|| shreeh || || 1. mamgalaacaranasamdhi || bhavaam -- doda-ya sthiti | kaara-nane kai --...

Smt.Vinoda Singanamalli.

Jan 2014 www.sampradaaya.wordpress.com

corrected by Sri.Keshavarao Tadipatri.

|| shreeH ||

|| 1. maMgaLaacaraNasaMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |

karuNa-diMdaa -- panitu-pELuve |

parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi-kELuvu-du || pa ||

shreera-maNi kara -- kamala- poojita |

caaru- caraNa sa -- rOja- brahma sa- |

meera- vaaNi pha-- NeeMdra- veeMdra bha-- vEMdra-mukha vinu-ta||

neera-ja bhavaaM -- DOda-ya sthiti |

kaara-Nane kai -- valya-daayaka |

naara-siMhane -- namipe- karuNipu -- demage- maMgaLa-va || 1-1 ||

jagadu-daranati -- vimala-guNaroo- |

pagaLa-naalO -- canadi- bhaarata |nigama-tatigaLa -- tikra-misi krI -- yaa vi-shEShaga-La ||bage- bageya-noo -- tanava- kaaNuta |mige- haruSha-diM -- pogaLi- higguva |triguNa-maani ma -- haala- kumi saM -- taisa- lanudina-vu || 1-2 ||

nirupa-maanaM -- daatma-bhava ni- |rjara sa-bhaa saM -- sEvya- Ruju gaNa- |darase- satva -- pracura-vaaNI -- mukha sa-rOjE-na ||garuDa- shESha sha -- shaaMka- daLa shE- |kharara- janaka ja -- gadgu-ruve twa- |ccaraNa-gaLigabhi -- vaMdi-suve paa -- lipudu- sanmati-ya || 1-3 ||

aaru- moorera -- DoMdu-saavira |moore-raDu shata -- shwaasa- japagaLa |mooru-vidha jee -- varoLa-gabjaja -- kalpa- pariyaM-ta ||taa ra-cisi saa -- twarige-sukha saM- |saara- mishrari -- gadhama- janariga- |paara- duHkhaga -- Leeva- guru pava -- maana- salahe-mma || 1-4 ||

1

sampradaaya.wordpress.com Tuesday, August 29, 2017

catura- vadanana -- raaNi- atirO- |hita-vimala vi -- j~jaani- nigama |pratati- gaLigabhi -- maani- veeNaa -- paaNi- brahmaa-Ni ||natisi- bEDuve -- janani- lakShmI- |patiya- guNagaLa -- tutipu-dake sa- |nmatiya- paalisi -- nelesu-nee mad -- vadana- sadanada-li || 1-5 ||

kRuti-ramaNa-pra -- dyumna - naMdane |catura-viMshati -- tatwa-pati dE- |vatega-Lige guru -- venisu-tiha maa -- rutana- nijapa-tni ||satata-hariyali -- guruga-Lali sa- |dratiya-paalisi -- bhaaga-vata bhaa- |rata pu-raaNa ra -- hasya-tatwaga -- Larupu-karuNada-li || 1-6 ||

vEda-peeTha vi -- riMci- bhava sha- |kraadi- sura vi -- j~jaana- daayaka |mOda- cinmaya -- gaatra-lOka pa--vitra-sucari-tra ||ChEda- bhEda vi -- Shaada- kuTilaaM- |taadi- madhya vi -- doora- aadaa- |naadi- kaaraNa -- baada-raayaNa -- paahi- satraa-Na || 1-7 ||

kShitiyo-Lage maNi -- maMta- modalaa- |dati du-raatmaru -- oMda-dhika viM- |shati ku-bhaaShyava -- racise-naDumane -- yeMba- braahmaNa-na ||satiya- jaTharado -- Lavata-risi bhaa- |rati ra-maNa ma -- dhwaabhi-dhaanadi |catura-dasha lO -- kadali-mereda -- pratima- goMdisu-ve || 1-8 ||

paMca- bhEdaa -- tmaka pra-paMcake |paMca- roopaa -- tmakane- daivaka |paMca- mukha sha --kraadi-gaLu kiM--kararu-shreehari-ge ||paMca- viMshati -- tatwa- taratama |paMci-kegaLanu -- pELda- bhaavi vi-|riMci- yenipaa -- naMda-teerthara -- neneve- nanudina-vu || 1-9 ||

2


vaama-dEva vi -- riMci-tanaya u- |maa ma-nOhara -- ugra- dhoorjaTi ||saama-jaajina -- vasana- bhooShaNa--sumana-sOttaM-sa ||kaama-hara kai -- laasa- maM-dira |sOma-sooryaa -- nala vi-lOcana |kaami-taprada -- karuNi-semage sa -- daa su-maMgaLa-va || 1-10 ||

kRutti-vaasane -- hiMde- nee naa- |lwattu- kalpa sa -- meera-nali shi- |Shyatwa- vahisakhi--Laaga-maarthaga--LOdi-jaladhiyo-Lu ||hattu- kalpadi--tapava- gaidaa- |ditya-roLagu -- ttamane-nisi puru- |ShOtta-mana pari -- yaMka-padavai -- dideyo-mahadE-va ||1-11||

paaka-shaasana -- mukhya- sakala di- |vouka-sarigabhi -- namipe- RuShigaLi- |gEka-cittadi--pitRuga-Lige gaM--dharva-kShitipari-ge ||aa ka-malanaa -- bhaadi- yatigaLa |neeka-kaanami -- suvenu- biDade ra- |maaka-Latrana -- daasa-vargake -- namipe- nanavara-ta || 1-12 ||

parima-Lavu suma -- nadoLa-ganalanu |araNi-yoLagi -- ppaMte- daamO- |daranu- brahmaa -- digaLa- manadali -- tOri- tOrada-le ||iruti-ha jaga -- nnaatha- viThalana |karuNa- paDeva mu -- mukShu- jeevaru |parama-bhaagava -- taranu-koMDaa -- Duvudu- pratidina-vu || 1-13 ||

|| iti shree maMgaLaacaraNasaMdhi saMpoorNaM ||

|| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||*****

3





|| shreeH |

|| 2. shree karuNaasaMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



shravaNa- manakaa -- naMda-veevudu |

bhavaja-nita duH -- khagaLa- kaLevudu |

vividha- bhOgaga -- Lihapa-raMgaLa -- littu- salahuvu-du ||

bhuvana- paavana -- venipa- lakShmI- |

dhavana- maMgaLa -- katheya- paramO |

tsavadi-kivig -- TTaali-pudu bhoo-- suraru- dinadina-di || 2-1 ||

maLeya- neerO -- Niyali- pariyalu |

baLasa-rooroLa -- gidda- janaraa |jalavu- heddore -- gooDe- majjana -- paana- gaidapa-ru ||kaluSha- vacanaga -- Laada-reyu baaM |boLeya- pettana -- paada-mahimaa |jaladhi-pokkada -- riMda-maaNdapa -- rE ma- hIsura-ru || 2-2 ||

shruti-tatiga-Labhi -- maani- lakShmI |stutiga-Lige gO -- carisa-daprati |hata ma-haishwa -- ryaadya-khila sa -- dguNa ga-NaaMbhO-dhi ||pratidi-vasa ta -- nnaMGri- sEvaa- |rata ma-haatmaru -- maaDu-tiha saM- |stutige- vashanaa -- guvani-vana kaa -- ruNya-kEneM-be || 2-3 ||

mana va-canakati -- doora- nenevara- |nanusa-risi tiru -- guvanu- jaahnavi |janaka- janaroLa -- giddu- janisuva -- jagadu-dara taa-nu ||Gana ma-hima gaaM -- gEya-nuta gaa- |yanava- kELuta -- gagana-cara vaa- |hana di-voukasa -- roDane-carisuva -- mane-mane gaLa-lli || 2-4 ||

4


malagi- paramaa -- daradi- paaDalu |kuLitu- kELuva -- kuLitu- paaDalu |niluva- niMtare -- naliva- nalidare -- olive- nimageM-ba ||sulabha-nO hari -- tanna-vara nara- |ghaLige- biTTaga -- lanu ra-maadhava- |nolisa-lariyade-- paama-raru baLa-- luvaru- bhavadoLa-ge || 2-5 ||

manado-Lage taa -- niddu- manaveM- |denisi-koMbanu -- manada- vRuttiga- |Lanusa-risi bhO --gaMga-Leevanu --trividha-cEtana-ke ||manava-nittare -- tanna-neevanu |tanuva- daMDisi -- dinadi-nadi saa- |dhanava-maaLpari -- gitta-panu swa -- rgaadi- bhOgaga-La || 2-6 ||

parama- satpuru -- Shaartha- roopanu |hariyu- lOkake -- eMdu- paramaa- |daradi- sadupaa -- saneya- gaivari -- gitta-panu ta-nna ||maredu- dharmaa -- rthagaLa- kaamisu- |varige- nagutati -- sheeghra-diMdali |surapa-tanaya su -- yOdha-narigi -- ttaMte- koDuti-ppa || 2-7 ||

jagava-nellava -- nirmi-suva naa- |lmogano-Lage taa -- niddu- salahuva |gagana-kEshano -- Liddu-saMhari -- suvanu- lOkaga-La ||swagata- bhEda vi -- varji-tanu sa- |rvaga sa-daanaM -- daika- dEhanu |bage-bageya-naa -- madali-karesuva -- bhakuta-ranu pore-va || 2-8 ||

obba-nali niM -- taaDu-vanu ma- |ttobba-nali nO -- Duvanu- bEDuva- |nobba-nali nee -- Duvanu- maataa -- Duvanu- beragaa-gi ||abba-rada he -- ddaiva-niva ma- |ttobba-ranu le -- kkisanu- lOkado- |Lobba-nE taa -- baadhya- baadhaka -- naaha- nirbhee-ta || 2-9 ||

5


sharaNa- jana maM -- daara- shaashwata |karuNi- kamalaa -- kaaMta- kaamada |parama- paavana -- tara su-maMgaLa -- carita- paartha sa-kha ||nirupa-maanaM -- daatma- nirgata |durita- dEvava -- rENya-neMdaa- |daradi-kareyalu -- baMdo-daguvanu -- tanna-vara baLi-ge || 2-10 ||

janani-yanu kaa -- Nadiha- baalaka |nene-nenedu-halu -- butire- kattale |maneyo-LaDagi -- ddavana- nODuta -- naguta- haruShada-li ||tanaya-naM bigi -- dappi- raMbisi |kanali-keya kaLe -- vaMte- madhusoo- |dananu-tannava -- ridde- Dege baM -- dodagi- salahuva-nu || 2-11 ||

iTTi-kallanu -- bhakuti-yiMdali |koTTa- bhakutage -- mecci- tannane |koTTa- baDa braa -- hmaNana- oppiDi -- yavali-gakhilaa-rtha ||keTTa- maatuga -- Lenade- chaidyana |poTTe-yoLagiM -- biTTa- baaNada |liTTa-bheeShmana -- avagu-NagaLeNi -- sidane- karuNaa-Lu ||2-12||

dhanava- saMra -- kShisuva- phaNi taa- |nuNade- matto -- bbarige- koDadanu- |dinadi- nODuta -- sukhisu-vaMdadi -- lakumi-vallabha-nu ||praNata-ranu kaa -- ydihanu- niShkaa- |manadi- nityaa -- naMda-maya du |rjanara-sEveya -- nolla-naprati -- malla- jagake-lla || 2-13 ||

baala-kana kala -- bhaaShe- jananiyu |kELi- sukha paDu -- vaMte- lakShmI- |lOla- bhaktaru -- maaDu-tiha saM -- stutige- higguva-nu ||taaLa- tannava -- ralli- maaDuva |hELa-nava he -- ddaiva- vidurana |aala-yadi paa -- luMDu-kurupana -- maana- vane koM-Da ||2-14||

6


smarisu-vavarapa -- raadha-gaLa taa- |smarisa- sakalE -- ShTa pra-daayaka |maraLi- tanaga -- rpisalu- koTTuda -- naMta- maDi maa-Di ||paripa-riyaluM -- DuNisi- sukhasaa- |garadi- lOlaa -- Disuva- maMgaLa- |carita-cinmaya -- gaatra-lOka pa -- vitra- sucari-tra || 2-15 ||

Enu- karuNaa -- nidhiyo- hari ma- |ttEnu- bhaktaa -- dheena-nO i- |nnEnu- eetana -- leele- icChaa -- maatra-dali jaga-va ||taane- sRujisuva -- paali-suva ni- |rvaaNa- modalaa -- dakhila- lOka- |sthaana-dali ma -- ttavara- niTTaa -- naMda- baDisuva-nu || 2-16 ||

janapa- meccida -- reeva- dhana vaa- |hana vi-bhooShaNa -- vasana- bhoomiya |tanu ma-nagaLi -- ttaada-riparuM -- TEno- lOkado-Lu ||anava-rata nene -- vavara-naMtaa- |sanave- modalaa -- daala-yadoLi- |TTaNuga-naMdada-- lavara-vashanaa-- guva ma-haa mahi-ma |2-17|

bhuvana- paavana -- carita- puNya- |shravaNa- keertana -- paapa- naashana |kavibhi-reeDita -- kaira-vadaLa -- shyaama- nissee-ma ||yuvati- vEShadi -- hiMde- gourI- |dhavana- mOhisi -- keDisi- uLisida |ivana-maayava -- geluva-naavanu -- ee ja- gatraya-di || 2-18 ||

paapa-karmava -- sahisu-vare la- |kShmIpa-tige sama -- raada- divijara- |nee pa-yOja bha -- vaaMDa-doLagaa -- valli- naa kaa-Ne ||gOpa- guruvina -- maDadi- bhRugu naga- |caapa- modalaa -- davaru- maaDda ma- |haapa-raadhaga -- LeNisi-dane karu -- Naa sa- mudra ha-ri || 2-19 ||

7


aMgu-Taagradi -- janisi-damarata- |raMgi-Niyu lO -- katra-yagaLagha |hiMgi-suvaLa -- vyaakRu-taakaa -- shaaMta- vyaapisi-da ||iMga-Dala maga -- LoDeya-naMgO- |paaMga-gaLali -- ppa mala-naMta su- |maMga-La prada -- naama-paavana -- maaLpu- dEnari-du || 2-20 ||

kaama-dhEnu su -- kalpa-taru ciM- |taama-NigaLama -- rEMdra- lOkadi |kaami-taarthaga -- LIva-vallade -- sEve- maaLpari-ge ||shreemu-kuMdana -- parama- maMgaLa- |naama- naraka -- stharanu- salahitu |paama-rara paM-- Ditare-nisi puru-- Shaartha- koDutihu-du ||2-21||

manado-Lage suM -- dara pa-daarthava |nenedu- koDe kai -- koMDu- balu noo- |tana su-shObhita -- gaMdha- surasO -- pEta- phalaraa-shi ||dyunadi- nivahaga -- LaMte- koTTava- |ranu sa-daa saM -- taisu-vanu sa- |dguNava-kaddava -- raghava-kadivanu -- anagha- neMdeni-si ||2-22||

cEta-naa cE -- tana vi-lakShaNa |noota-na padaa -- rthagaLo-Lage balu- |noota-nati suM -- darake- suMdara -- rasake- rasaroo-pa ||jaata-roopO -- dara bha-vaadyaro- |Laata-ta prati -- ma pra-bhaava dha- |raata-LadoLe -- mmoDane-yaaDuta -- lippa- namma-ppa || 2-23 ||

taMde- taaygaLu -- tamma- shishuvige |baMda- bhayagaLa -- pariha-risi nija- |maMdi-radi bE -- Diduda-nittaa -- darisu-vaMdada-li ||hiMde- muMdeDa -- baladi- oLahora- |giMdi-rEshanu -- tanna-varaneM- |deMdu-salahuva -- naaga-sadavO -- letta- nODida-ru || 2-24 ||

8


oDala- neLalaM -- dadali- hari na- |mmoDane- tiruguva -- noMda-rekShaNa |biDade- beMbala -- vaagi- bhaktaa -- dheena-neMdeni-si ||taDeva- duritou -- ghagaLa- kaamada |koDuva- sakalE -- ShTagaLa- saMtata |naDeva-nammaM -- dadali-nava suvi -- shESha- sanmahi-ma ||2-25||

biTTa-vara bhava -- paasha-diMdali |kaTTu-vanu bahu -- kaThiNa-niva shi- |ShTEShTa-neMdari -- danava-rata sa -- dbhakti- paashada-li ||kaTTu-vara bhava -- kaTTu- biDisuva |siTTi-navaniva -- nalla- kaamada |koTTu-kaavanu -- sakala-soukhyava -- niha pa- raMgaLa-li || 2-26 ||

kaNNi-geveyaM -- dadali- kai mai- |tiNNi-godaguva -- teradi- palgaLu |paNNu- phalagaLa -- nagidu- jihvege -- rasava- neevaM-te ||puNya- phalavee -- vaMda-dali nuDi- |veNNi-naaNmaaM -- DadoLu- lakShmaNa- |naNNa-nodaguva -- bhakta-ravasara -- kamara- gaNa sahi-ta || 2-27 ||

koTTu-danu kai -- koMba-rakShaNa |biTTa-gala ta -- nnavara- duritaga- |LaTTu-vanu doo -- radali- duritaa -- raNya- paavaka-nu ||beTTa- bennili -- horisi-davaroLu |siTTu- maaDida -- nEno- hari kaM- |geTTa-surarige -- sudheya-nuNisida -- murida- nahitara-nu || 2-28 ||

khEda- mOda ja -- yaapa-jaya moda- |laada- dOShaga -- Lilla- cinmaya |saada-radi ta -- nnaMghri- kamalava -- naMbi- stutisuva-ra ||kaadu-koMDiha -- parama-karuNa ma- |hOda-dhiyu ta -- nnavaru- maaDdapa- |raadha-gaLa nO -- Dadale-salahuva -- sarva- kaamada-nu || 2-29 ||

9


meena- koorma va -- raaha- nara paM- |caana-naatuLa -- shourya- vaamana |rENu-kaatmaja -- raava-Naadi ni -- shaaca-ra dhwaM-si ||dhEnu-kaasura -- mathana- tripurava |haani-gaisida -- nipuNa- kalimukha- |daana-vara saM -- harisi-dharmadi -- kaayda- sujanara-nu || 2-30 ||

shree ma-nOhara -- shamala-varjita |kaami-taprada -- kaira-vadaLa |shyaama- shabala sha -- raNya- shaashwata --sharka-raakShasa-kha |saama- sannuta -- sakala- guNagaNa |dhaama- shree jaga -- nnaatha- viThThala |nee ma-hiyoLava-- tarisi-salahida-- sakala-sujanara-nu || 2-31 ||

|| iti shree karuNaasaMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

10




corrected by Sri.Keshavarao Tadipatri

|| shreeH ||

|| 3. vyaapti saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



puruSha- roopa -- traya pu-raatana- |

puruSha- puruShO -- ttama kSha-raakShara- |

puruSha- poojita -- paada- poorNaa -- naMda- j~jaanama-ya |puruSha-sookta su -- mEya- tatta- |tpuruSha- hRutpu -- Shkarani-laya maha- |puruSha- jaaMDaaM -- taradi-bahiradi -- vyaapta-nirli-pta || 3-1 ||

strina-puMsaka -- puruSha-bhoo sali- |laana-laanila -- gagana- mana shashi- |bhaanu- kaala gu -- Na pra-kRutiyoLa -- goMdu- taana-lla ||Enu- ivana ma -- haa ma-hime kaDe - |gaaNa-raja bhava -- shakra- mukharu ni- |daani-salu maa-- navari- gaLavaDu-- vude vi- caarisa-lu || 3-2 ||

gaMdha- rasa roo -- pa spa-rusha sha- |bdoMdu- taana -- lladara-dara pesa- |riMda- karesuta --jeeva-rige ta --rpakanu-taanaa-gi ||poMdi-koMDiha -- parama- karuNaa- |siMdhu- shaashwata -- manave- modalaa- |diMdri-yagaLoLa-- giddu-bhOgisu-- tihanu- viShayaga-La || 3-3 ||

shravaNa- nayana -- ghraaNa- twagrasa- |nivuga-Lali vaak -- paaNi- paadaa- |dyava-yavaga-Lali -- tadgu-NagaLali -- tatpa-tigaLoLa-ge ||pravita-tanu taa -- naagi- kRutipati |vividha- karmava -- maaDi- maaDisi |bhavake- kaaraNa -- naagi- tirugisu -- tihanu-tiLisada-le || 3-4 ||

11


guNi- guNaga-LoLa -- giddu- guNi guNa- |nenisu-vanu guNa -- baddha-naagade |guNaja- puNyaa -- puNya- phala bra -- hmaadi- cEtana-ke ||uNisu-tavaroLa -- giddu- vRujanaa- |rdana ci-daanaM -- daika- dEhanu |konege- sacaraa -- cara ja-gadbhuku -- venipa-navyaya-nu || 3-5 ||

vidye- taaneM -- denisi-koMbani- |ruddha- dEvanu -- sarva- jeevara |buddhi-yoLu taa -- niddu- kRutipati -- buddhi-yenisuva-nu ||siddhi-yenisuva -- saMka-ruShaNa pra- |siddha- naamaka -- vaasu-dEvana- |vadya-roopa ca -- tuShTa-yagaLari -- tavane- paMDita-nu || 3-6 ||

tanu ca-tuShTaya -- gaLoLu- naaraa-|yaNanu- hRutkama -- laakhya- siMhaa- |sanado-Laniru -- ddhaadi- roopaga -- LiMda- shObhisu-ta ||tanage- taanE -- sEvya- sEvaka- |nenesi- sEvaa -- sakta- suraroLa- |ganava-rata nele -- siddu- sEveya -- koMba-navaraM-te || 3-7 ||

jaaga-ra swa -- pnaMga-LoLu vara- |bhOgi- shayana ba -- hu pra-kaara vi- |bhaaga- gaisi ni -- raMsha- jeevara -- cicCha-reerava-nu ||bhOga-vittu su -- Shupti- kaaladi |saaga-rava nadi -- kooDu-vaMte vi- |yOga-rahitanu -- aMsha- gaLanE -- katra- vaidisu-va || 3-8 ||

bhaarya-riMdoDa -- gooDi- kaaraNa- |kaarya- vastuga -- Lalli- prEraka- |prErya- roopaga -- LiMda- paTataM -- tugaLa-vOli-ddu |soorya- kiraNaga -- LaMte- tannaya |veerya-diMdali -- koDuta- koLutiha- |naarya-rige ee-- tana vi-haaravu-- gOca- ripudE-nO || 3-9 ||

12


janaka- tannaa -- tmajage- vara bhoo- |ShaNa du-koolava -- toDisi- taa vaM- |daneya- kaikoLu-- tavana- harasuta-- haruSha- baDuvaM-te |vanaru-hEkShaNa -- poojya- poojaka- |nenesi- poojaa -- saadha-na padaa- |rthanu ta-nage taa -- naagi-phalagaLa -- neeva- bhajakari-ge || 3-10 ||

taMde- bahu saM -- bhramadi- tannaya |baMdhu- baLagava -- nerahi- maduveya |naMda-nage taa -- maaDi- maneyoLa -- giDuva- teranaM-te ||iMdi-raadhava -- tanna- icCheya- |liMda- guNagaLa -- cEta-nake saM- |baMdha-gaisi su-- khaa su-khaatmaka-- saMsRu-tiyoLiDu-va || 3-11 ||

tRuNa kRu-taalaya -- doLage- poge saM- |daNisi- prati Chi--dradali- porama- |TTanala-niravanu -- tOri-tOrada --lippa-teradaM-te |vanaja-jaaMDado -- Lakhila- jeevara |tanuvi-noLahora -- giddu- kaaNisa- |danimi-ShEshanu -- sakala- karmava -- maaLpa- navaraM-te || 3-12 ||

paada-pagaLaDi -- gereye- salilavu |tOdu- koMbega -- Lubbi- puShpa- |swaadu- phalavee -- vaMda-dali sa -- rwEshwa-ranu jana-raa- ||raadha-neya kai -- goMDu- brahma bha- |vaadi-gaLa naa -- madali- phalavi- |ttaada-risuvanu-- tanna-mahimeya-- tOra-goDa jaga-ke || 3-13 ||

shruti ta-tigaLige -- gOca-risada- |pratima-jaanaM -- daatma-nachyuta |vitata- vishwaa -- dhaara- vidhyaa -- dheesha- vidhijana-ka ||pratidi-vasa cE -- tanaro-Lage praa- |kRuta pu-ruShanaM -- dadali- saMcari- |suta ni-yamya ni-- yaama- kanu taa-- naagi- saMtai-pa || 3-14 ||

13


mana vi-ShayadoLa -- girisi- viShayava |manado-Lage nele -- gOLisi- balu noo- |tanavu- susamee -- ceena-vidupaa -- dEya-veMdaru-pi ||kanasi-laadaru -- tanna-paadada |neneva-neeyade -- sarva-roLagi- |ddanubha-visuvanu-- sthoola-viShayava-- vishwa-neMdeni-si || 3-15 ||

tOda-kanu taa -- naagi- mana moda- |laada- karaNado -- Liddu- viShayava- |naidu-vanu nija -- poorNa- sukhamaya -- graahya- graahaka-nu |vEda- vEdyanu -- tiLiya-davanO- |paadi- bhuMjisu -- tella-roLagaa- |hlaada- baDuvanu -- bhakta-vatsala -- bhaagya- saMpa-nna || 3-16 ||

nitya- nigamaa -- teeta- nirguNa |bhRutya- vatsala -- bhaya vi-naashana |satya- kaama sha -- raNya- shyaamala -- kOma-laaMga su-khi ||matta-naMdadi -- martya-roLahora- |getta- nODalu -- suttu-tippanu |atya-dhika saM -- tRupta- trijaga -- dwyaapta- paramaa-pta || 3-17 ||

pavi ha-rinmaNi -- vidru-mada sa- |chChaviga-LaMdadi -- raaji-suta maa- |dhava ni-raMtara -- dEva- maanava -- daana-varoLi-ddu |trividha- guNa ka -- rma swa-bhaavava |pavana- mukha dE -- vaaMta-raatmaka |divasa- divasadi-- vyakta-maaDuta-- lavaro- LidduNi-pa || 3-18 ||

aNu ma-hattino -- Lippa- ghana para- |maNuvi-nOLaDa -- gisuva- sookShmava |muNugi-suva tE -- lisuva- sthoolaga-- Lavana-maayavi-du ||danuja- rakkasa -- rella-rivanoLu |munidu- maaDuva -- dEnu-lookhala |onake-gaLu dhaa -- nyagaLa- haNivaM -- dadali- saMhari-pa || 3-19 ||

14


dEva- maanava -- daana-varu eM- |dee vi-dhadalaa -- vaaga-lipparu |moova-roLagiva -- gilla- snEhO-- daasi-nadwE-Sha |jeeva-radhikaa --raanu-saarada- |leeva- sukha saM -- saara- duHkhava |taa u-Nadalava-- ravari-guNisuva-- nirga- taashana-nu || 3-20 ||

elli- kELida -- relli- nODida- |relli- bEDida -- relli- neeDida- |relli- ODida -- relli- aaDida -- ralle- irutiha-nu |balli-darigati -- balli -danu sari- |yilla- ivagaa -- valli -nODalu |khulla- maanava -- rolla-naprati-- malla- jagake-lla || 3-21 ||

tapta-lOhavu -- nOLpa-janarige |sapta-jihwana -- teradi-tOrpudu |lupta-paavaka -- lOha-kaaMbudu--poorva-dOpaa-di |sapta-vaahana --nikhiLa-janaroLu |vyaapta-naadada -- riMda-sarvaru |aapta - raagiha -- rella-kaaladi -- hitava- kaikoM-Du || 3-22 ||

vaari-danu maLe -- gareye-beLediha |bhooru-haMgaLa -- citra-phalarasa |bEre-bEri -- ppaMte-bahuvidha -- jeeva-roLagi-ddu ||maara-maNanava -- ravara-yOgyate |meera-dale guNa -- karma-gaLa anu- |saara-naDesuva -- dEva-nige vai -- Shamya-vellihu-dO || 3-23 ||

vaari-jaaptana -- kiraNa-maNigaLa |sEri-tatta -- dwarNa-gaLanu vi- |kaara-gaisade -- nOLpa-rige kaM -- goLisu-vaMdada-li |maara-maNa lO -- katra-yadoLiha |mooru-vidha jee -- varoLa-giddu vi- |haara-maaDuva -- navara-yOgyate -- karma-vanusari-si || 3-24 ||

15


jalava-napahari -- suva gha-Lige ba- |TTalanu-Lidu jaya -- ghaMTe kaipiDi- |deLedu-hoDevaM -- dadali-saMtata -- kartRu- taanaa-gi ||haladha-raanuja -- puNya-paapada |phalaga-Lanu dE -- vaasu-rara gaNa |doLu vi-bhaagava-- maaDi u-Nisuta-- saakShi- yaagi-ppa || 3-25 ||

poMdi-koMDiha -- sarva-roLu saM |baMdha-vaagade -- sakala-karmava |raMda-dali taa -- maaDi-maaDisi -- tatpha-lagaLuNa-de ||kuMda-daNuvu ma -- hatte-nipa ghaTa- |maMdi-radi sa -- rvatra- tuMbiha |baaMda-Lada tera-- daMte-iruti-- ppanu ra- maarama-Na || 3-26 ||

kaada-kabbiNa -- hiDidu- baDiyalu |vEda-neyu lO -- hagaLi-gallade |aadu-dEnai --anala-gaa vyathe --Enu- maaDida-ru ||aadi-dEvanu -- sarva-jeevara |kaadu-koMDiha -- noLaho-rage duH- |khaadi-gaLu saM-- baMdha- vaaguvu-- vEno- cinmaya-ge || 3-27 ||

maLala- manegaLa -- maaDi- makkaLu |kelavu- kaalada -- laaDi- mOdadi |tuLidu- keDisuva -- teradi- lakShmI -- ramaNa- lOkaga-La ||halavu- bageyali -- nirmi-suva ni- |shcalanu- taanaa -- giddu- salahuva |elaru-Niya vOl-- nuMgu-vage e-- llihudo-sukha duH-kha || 3-28 ||

vESha- bhaaShega -- LiMda- janara pra- |mOSha- gaisuva -- naTa pu-ruShanOl |dOSha- dooranu -- lOka-doLu bahu -- roopa- maatina-li ||tOShi-suvanava -- ravara- mana dabhi- |laaShe-gaLa poo -- raisu-tanudina |pOShi-suva poo-- taatma-poorNaa-- naMda- j~jaanama-ya || 3-29 ||

16


adhama- maanava -- nOrva maMtrou- |Shadhaga-Lanu taa -- naritu-paavaka |udaka-gaLa saM -- baMdha-villade -- ippa-nadaroLa-ge ||paduma- jaaMDO -- daranu-sarvara |hRudaya-doLagire -- kaala-guNa ka- |rmada ka-luSha saM-- baMdha-vaaguvu-- dE ni-raMjana-ge || 3-30 ||

oMdu- guNadoLa -- naMta- guNagaLu |oMdu- roopado -- Lihavu lOkaga- |LoMdu- roopadi -- dharisi- tadga pa -- daartha-doLa hora-ge ||baaMda-Lada vO -- liddu- bahu pesa- |riMda- karesuta -- poorNa- j~jaanaa- |naMda-maya pari-- pari vi-haarava-- maaDi-maaDisu-va || 3-31 ||

ella-roLu taa -- nippa-tannoLa- |gella-ranu dhari -- sihanu- aprati- |malla- manmatha -- janaka-jagadaa -- dyaMta-madhyaga-La |balla- bahu guNa -- bharita- daanava- |dalla-Na jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala |solla-laalisi -- staMbha- diMdali -- baMda- bhakutani-ge || 3-32 ||

|| iti vyaapti saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shree kRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

******

17





|| shreeH ||

|| 4. bhOjana saMdhi / bhOjana rasa vibhaaga saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |


parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi- kELuvu-du || pa ||

vanaja- jaaMDado -- LuLLa-khila cE- |

tanaru- bhuMjipa -- catura-vidha bhO- |

jana pa-daarthadi -- catura- vidha rasa -- roopa- taanaa-gi ||

manake- baMdada -- nuMDu-Nisi saM- |

hanana- kupacaya -- karaNa- kaanaM- |

da nimi- Shari gaa -- tma pra-darshana-- sukhava- neeva ha-ri ||4-1||

neeDa- daMdada -- lippa- liMgake |

ShODa-shaatmaka -- rasa vi-bhaagava |maaDi- ShODasha-- kalega-Lige upa-- cayaga-Lane koDu-ta ||krODa- eppa -- tteraDu- saavira |naaDi-gata dE -- vatega-LoLagi- |ddaaDu-taanaM -- daatma-carisuva -- lOka- doLu taa-nu || 4-2 ||

vaari-vaacyanu -- vaari-yoLagi- |ddaaru- rasaveM -- denisi- moova- |ttaaru- saavira -- strIpu-ruShanaa -- DiyoLu- tadroo-pa ||dhaara-kanu taa -- naagi-sarvasha- |reera-gaLali a -- hashcha- raatri vi- |haara-maaLpanu -- bRuhati-yeMba su -- naama-diM kare-si || 4-3 ||

aaru- rasa sa -- twaadi- bhEdadi |aaru- mooraa -- gihavu- saaraa- |saara- neetaa -- pracura- khaMDaa -- khaMDa- citpracu-ra ||eera-dhika e -- ppattu- saavira |maara-maNana ra -- saakhya- roopa sha- |reera-doLu bhO --jya supa-daarthadi -- tiLidu-bhuMjipu-du ||4-4||

18


kSheera-gata rasa -- roopa-gaLu mu- |nnoora- mElai -- vattu- naalaku |caaru- ghRuta gata -- roopa-gaLu i -- ppatta-roMbha-ttu ||saara- guDadoLa -- gaidu- saavira |noora-vaMdu su -- roopa- dwisaha- |sraare-raDu shata -- paMca-viMshati -- roopa-phalagaLa-li || 4-5 ||

vishada- sthira tee -- kShaNavu- nirahara |rasaga-LoLu moo -- raidu- saavira |trishata-nava roo -- pagaLa ciMtisi -- bhuMji-pudu viSha-ya ||shwasana- tatwE -- sharoLa-giddI |pesari-niMdali -- karesu-vanu dhE- |nisida-reepari -- manake-poLevanu -- balla- vibudhari-ge || 4-6 ||

kapila- narahari -- bhaargava traya |vapuSha- nEtradi -- naasi-kaasyadi |shaphara- naamaka -- jihwe-yali daM -- tadali-haMsaa-khya ||tripadi- paadya ha -- yaasya- vaacya do -|Lapari-mita sukha -- poorNa- saMtata |kRupaNa-roLagi -- ddavara-vara rasa -- sweeka- risi koDu-va || 4-7 ||

nirupa-maanaM -- daatma-hari saM- |karuSha-Na pra -- dyumna- roopadi |iruti-hanu bhO -- ktRugaLo-Lage ta -- cCakti-danu eni-si ||karesu-vanu naa -- raaya-Naniru- |ddheraDu- naamadi -- bhOjya- vastuga |niruta- tarpaka -- naagi- tRuptiya -- neeva- cEtana-ke || 4-8 ||

vaasu-dEvanu -- oLa ho-rage ava- |kaasha- koDuva na -- bhastha-naagi ra- |maa sa-mEta vi -- haara- maaLpanu -- paMca- roopada-li ||aa sa-rOruha -- saMbha-vaabhava- |vaasa-vaadyama -- raadi- cEtana- |raashi-yoLagiha -- neMdu-aritava -- navane- kOvida-nu || 4-9 ||

19


vaasu-dEvanu -- anna-doLu naa- |naa su-bhakShadi -- saMka-ruShaNa kRu- |teesha- paramaa -- nnadoLu- ghRutadoLa -- gippa-naniru-ddha ||aa su-parNaaM -- saganu- soopadi |vaasa- vaanuja -- shaaka-doLu moo- |lEsha- naaraa -- yaNanu-sarva -- tradali-nelesiha-nu || 4-10 ||

agaNi-taatma su -- bhOja-na padaa- |rthagaLa- oLage a -- khaMDa-vaadoM- |dagaLi-noLanaM -- taaMsha-diMdali -- khaMDa-neMdeni-si ||jagadi- jeevara -- tRupti- baDisuva |swagata- bhEda vi -- varji-tana ee- |rbageya-roopava -- naritu-bhuMjisi -- arpi-savanaDi-ge || 4-11 ||

eepa-riyalari -- tuMba- nara ni- |tyOpa-vaasi ni -- raama-yanu ni- |Shpaapi- nitya ma -- haa su-yaj~jaga -- Laaca-risidava-nu ||pOpu-dippudu -- bappu-della ra- |maapa-tigadhi -- ShThaana-venalu kRu- |paapa-yOnidhi -- maata-naalisu -- vanu ja-naniyaM-te || 4-12 ||

aare-raDu saa -- virada- mEli- |nnooru- aiva -- ttoMdu- roopadi |saara-bhOktani--ruddha-dEvanu--anna-mayaneni-pamoore-raDuvare -- saavi-rada mE- |lmoora-dhika naa -- lwattu-roopadi |tOru-tiha pra -- dyumna-jagadoLu -- praaNa-mayanaa-gi || 4-13 ||

eraDu- kOshaga -- LoLa ho-rage saM- |karuSha-Naidu su -- lakSha-darava- |tteraDu- saavira -- dELa-dhika shata -- roopa-gaLa dhari-si ||karesi-koMba ma -- nOma-yanu eM- |daravi-dooranu -- eere-raDu saa- |virada-munnoo -- raada- mElnaa -- lkadhika- eppa-ttu || 4-14 ||

20


roopa-diM vi -- j~jaana-mayaneM- |bee pe-sariniM -- vaasudEvanu |vyaapi-siha maha -- daadi-tatwava -- tatpa-tigaLoLa-ge ||ee pu-ruSha naa -- makana- shubhaswE- |daapa-Lenisi ra -- maaMba- taa bra- |hmaapa-rOkShiga -- Laada-vara liM -- gaaMga-keDisuva-Lu || 4-15 ||

aidu-saavira -- noora ippa- |ttaidu- naaraa -- yaNana- roopava |taa dha-risikoM -- Danudi-nadi aa -- naMda-mayaneni-pa ||aidu-lakShada -- mEle eMbha- |ttaidu- saavira -- naalku- shatagaLa- |laidu-kOshaa -- tmaka vi-riMcaaM -- DadoLu-tuMbiha-nu || 4-16 ||

noora-vaMdu su -- roopa-diM shaaM- |teera-maNa taa -- nanna-nenipai- |noora- mElmoo -- radhika- dasha praa -- Naakhya- pradyu-mna ||tOru-tihanai -- vattu- aidu vi- |kaara- manadoLu -- saMka-ruShaNai- |nooru-caturaa -- sheeti-vij~jaa -- naatma- vishwaa-khya || 4-17 ||

mooru- saavira -- dardha- shata mE- |leera-dhika roo -- pagaLa- dharisi sha- |reera-doLagaa -- naMda-maya naa -- raaya-Naahwaya-nu ||eere-raDu saa -- virada- mElmu- |nnoora- aidu su -- roopa-diMdali |bhaara-teeshano -- Lippa- navanee -- tastha- ghRutadaM-te || 4-18 ||

moora-dhika ai -- vattu- praaNa sha- |reera-doLagani -- ruddha-nippai- |noora- hannoM -- dadhika- paanano -- Lippa- pradyu-mna ||moora-nE vyaa -- nanoLa- gaidare |nooru- roopadi -- saMka-ruShaNai- |noora-muva -- ttaidu-daanano -- Lippa- maayE-sha || 4-19 ||

21


moola- naaraa -- yaNanu- aiva- |ttELa-dhika ai -- nooru- roopava |taaLi- sarva --tradi sa-maanano --Lippa-sarvE-sha ||leele-gaivanu -- saavi-rada mE- |lELu- noorha -- nnOMdu- roopava |taaLi-paMca -- praaNa-roLu lO -- kagaLa- salahuva-nu || 4-20 ||

trinava-ti surU -- paatma-kaniru- |ddhanu sa-daa yaja -- maana-naagi- |ddanala-yama sO--maadi-pitRu dE--vatega-Lige a-nna||enipa-naa pra -- dyumna- saMkaru- |ShaNa vi-bhaagava -- maaDi- koTTuM- |DuNipa-nityaa -- naMda-bhOjana -- daayi- turyaa-hwa || 4-21 ||

ShaNNa-vati naa -- makanu- vasu mu- |kkaNNa- bhaaskara -- roLage- niMtu pra- |panna-ranudina -- niShka-paTa sa -- dbhakti-yali maa-Lpa ||puNya- karmava -- sweeka-risi kaa- |ruNya- saagara -- naa pi-tRugaLiga- |gaNya-sukhavi -- ttavara-porevanu -- ella- kaalada-li || 4-22 ||

sutapa- EkO -- ttara su-paMcaa- |shatava-raNa kara -- Nadi ca-turviM- |shati su-tattwadi -- dhaatu-gaLoLi -- ddavira-taniru-ddha ||jatana- maaLpanu -- jagadi- jeevara- |pratati-gaLa Sha -- NNavati- naamaka |catura-moortiga -- Larci-suvarada -- riMda- ballava-ru || 4-23 ||

abuja- jaaMDO -- daranu- vipinadi |shabari- eMjala -- nuMDu- gOkula- |dabale-yara noli-- sidanu-RuShi pa-- tniyaru-koTTa-nna ||subhuja- taa bhuM -- jisida- swaramaNa |kubuje- gaMdhake -- olida- munigaNa - |vibudha-sEvita -- biDuva-nE naa -- vitta- karmapha-la || 4-24 ||

22


gaNane-yillada -- parama- sukha sa- |dguNa ga-NaMgaLa -- lEsha- lEshake |eNeye-nisadu ra -- maabja- bhava sha -- kraadi-gaLa sukha-vu ||uNutu-Nuta mai -- maredu- kRuShNaa- |rpaNave-nalu kai -- koMba- narbhaka |janani-bhOjana -- samaya-dali kai -- yoDDu-vaMdada-li || 4-25 ||

jeeva- kRuta ka -- rmagaLa- biDade ra- |maava-ranu swee -- karisi- phalagaLa- |neeva-nadhikaa -- raanu- saarada -- lavari-ganavara-ta ||paava-kanu sa -- rvaswa- bhuMjisi |taa vi-kaarava -- naida-nommegu |paava-nake paa -- vanane- nipa hari -- uMbu-dEnari-du || 4-26 ||

kaluSha- jihwege -- suShThu- bhOjana |jala mo-dalu viSha -- tOru-vudu ni- |ShkaluSha- jihwege -- surasa- tOruvu -- della- kaalada-li ||sulali-taaMgage -- sakala- rasa maM- |gaLa ve-nisutihu -- danna-maya kai- |koLade-biDuvane-- poota-niya viSha-- moleya-nuMDava-nu || 4-27 ||

pELa-lEnu sa -- meera- dEvanu |kaala-kooTava -- nuMDu- lOkava |paali-sida ta -- ddaasa-nOrvanu -- amRuta-nenisida-nu ||shreela-kumiva -- llabha shu-bhaa shubha- |jaala- karmaga -- LuMba-nupacaya- |dELi-gegaLava -- gilla-veMdigu -- swarasa-gaLa bi-TTu || 4-28 ||

ee pa-riyala -- chyutana- tatta- |droopa- tannaa -- magaLa- sale naa- |naa pa-daarthadi-- nene-nenedu-bhuM -- jisuta-liru viSha-ya ||praapa-ka sthaa -- paka ni-yaamaka |vyaapa-kanu eM -- daridu- nee ni- |rlEpa-naagiru -- puNya-paapaga -- Larpi-savanaDi-ge || 4-29 ||

23


aidu- lakSheM -- bhatta-roMbha- |ttaada- saavira -- dELu-noorara |aidu- roopava -- dharisi- bhOktRuga -- bhOjya-neMdeni-si |shreedha-raa du -- rgaara-maNa paa- |daadi- shirapa -- ryaMta- vyaapisi |kaadu- koMDiha -- saMta-ta jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala-nu || 4-30 ||

|| iti shree bhOjana rasa vibhaaga saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shree kRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

24





|| shreeH ||

|| 5. vibhooti saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |


parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi-kELuvu-du ||

shreeta-ruNiva -- llabhana- parama vi- |

bhooti- roopava -- kaMDa- kaMDa- |

llI te-radi ciM -- tisuta- manadali -- nODu- saMbhrama-di ||neeta- saadhaa -- raNa vi-shESha sa- |jaati- naijaa -- hitavu- sahaja vi- |jaati- khaMDaa -- khaMDa- bagegaLa -- naritu- budhariM-da || 5-1 ||

jaladha-raagasa -- doLage- carisuva |halavu- jeevara -- nirmi-sihanada- |roLu sa-jaati vi -- jaati- saadhaa -- raNa vi-shEShaga-La ||tiLidu- tattat -- sthaana-doLu ve- |ggaLisi- habbida -- manadi- poojisu- |talava-vyaaptana -- roopa-gaLa nO -- Dutale- higguti-ru || 5-2 ||

pratime- saala -- graama- gO&bhyaa- |gata a-tithi shree -- tuLasi- pippala |yati va-nastha gRu -- hastha- vaTu yaja -- maana- swaparaja-na ||pRuthivi- jala shikhi -- pavana- taaraa- |patha na-vagraha -- yOga- karaNa bha |tithi si-taasita -- pakSha- saMkrama -- avana- dhiShThaa-na || 5-3 ||

kaada- kaaMcana -- doLage- shObhipa |aadi-tEyaa -- syana te-radi la- |kShmIdha-vanu prati -- dinadi- shaala -- graama-doLagi-ppa ||aidu- saavira -- mEle- moova- |ttaida-dhika ai -- nooru- roopadi |bhoodha-ragaLabhi -- maani- divijaro -- Lippa- nanavara-ta || 5-4 ||

25


shreera-maNa prati -- megaLo-Lage hadi- |moora-dhikavaa -- gippa- mElai- |nooru- roopava -- dharisi- ippanu -- aahi-taacala-di ||daaru- mathanava -- gaiye- paavaka |tOru-vaMte pra -- teeka- suraroLu |tOru - tippanu -- tatta-daakaa -- radali - nOLpari- ge || 5-5 ||

karaNa- niyaa -- makanu- taanupa |karaNa-doLagai -- vatte-raDu saa- |virada- hadinaa -- lkadhika- shata roo -- paMga-Lane dhari-si ||iruti-hanu tad -- roopa- naamaga- |Laritu- poojisu -- tihara- poojeya |niruta-kaigoM -- banu tRu-Shaartanu -- jalava-koMbaM-te || 5-6 ||

biMba- roopanu -- ee te-radi jaDa |poMba-sura moda -- laada- suraroLa- |giMbu-goMDiha -- neMda-ridu dha -- rmaartha- kaamaga-La ||haMba-lisadanu -- dinadi- vishwaku- |TuMbi- koTTa ka -- Naanna- kutsita- |kaMba-Liye sou -- bhaagya-veMdava -- naMghri-gaLa bhaji-su || 5-7 ||

vaari-yoLagi -- ppattu- naalaku |moore-raDu saa -- virada- mElmu- |nnooru- hadinE -- Lenipa- roopavu -- shreetu-Lasi daLa-di ||noora- arava -- ttoMdu- puShpadi |moora-dhika dasha -- deepa-doLu naa- |nooru-mooru su-- moorti-gaLu gaM-- dhadoLa- girutiha-vu || 5-8 ||

aShTa-daLa sad -- hRudaya- kamalaa- |dhiShThi-tanu taa -- naagi- sarvO- |tkRuShTa- mahimanu -- daLaga- Lali saM -- carisu - toLagi-ddu ||duShTa-rige du -- rbuddhi- karma vi- |shiShTa-rige su -- j~jaana- dharma su- |puShTi-gaisuta-- saMta- yipa ni -- rduShTa-sukha poo-rNa || 5-9 ||

26


vitta- dEhaa -- gaara- daaraa- |patya- mitraa -- digaLo-Lage guNa - |citta- buddhyaa -- diMdri-yagaLoLu -- j~jaana- karmado-Lu ||tatta-daahwaya -- naagi- karesuta |satya- saMka -- lpaanu-saaradi |nitya-dali taa -- maaDi-maaDipa -- neMdu-smarisuti-ru || 5-10 ||

bhaava- dravya -- kriyega-Lenisuva |ee vi-dhaadvai -- tatra-yaMgaLa |bhaavi-suta sad -- bhakti-yali sa -- rvatra- mareyada-le ||taava-kanu taa -- neMdu- pratidina |sEvi-suva bha -- ktarige- tannanu |eeva- kaava kRu -- paaLu-karivara -- golida-teradaM-te || 5-11 ||

baaMda-Lave moda -- laadu-daroLoM- |doMda-rali poo -- jaa su-saadhana- |veMde-nisuva pa -- daartha-gaLu bage -- bageya- nootana-di ||saMda-Nisi koM -- Dihavu- dhyaanake |taMdi-nitu ciM -- tisi sa-daa gO - |viMda-garpisi -- nODu-nalinali-- daaDu- koMDaa-Du || 5-12 ||

jalaja- naabhana -- moorti- manadali |nelego-Lisi ni -- shcala bha-kutiyali |caLi bi-silu maLe -- gaaLi-gaLa niM -- disade- nityada-li ||nelada-liha gaM -- dhave su-gaMdhavu |jalave- rasa roo -- pave su-deepavu |yalaru-caamara-- shabda-vaadyaga-- Larpi- salu oli-va || 5-13 ||

gOLa-kagaLe ra -- maara-maNana ni- |jaala-yagaLanu -- dinadi- saMpra- |kShaaLa-neye sa -- mmaarja-navu kara -- NagaLe- deepaga-Lu ||saalu- tatta -- dwiShaya-gaLa sa- |mmELa-nave pari -- yaMka- tatsukha- |dELi-geye su -- ppatti-gaatma ni -- vEda-nave vasa-na || 5-14 ||

27


paapa- karmavu -- paadu-kegaLanu- |lEpa-navu sa -- tpuNya- shaastraa- |laapa-nave shree -- tuLasi- sumanO -- vRutti-gaLe suma-na ||kOpa- dhoopavu -- bhakti- bhooShaNa |vyaapi-sida sa -- dbhuddhi- Chatravu |deepa-vE su -- j~jaana-aaraa -- rtigaLe- guNakatha-na || 5-15 ||

mana va-cana kaa -- yaka pra-dakShiNe |anudi-nadi sa -- rvatra- vyaapaka |vanaru-hEkShaNa -- garpi-suta mO -- disuta-liru sata-ta ||anubha-vake taM -- duko sa-kala saa- |dhanaga-LoLagidu -- mukhya- paamara- |manuja-rige pE -- Lidare-tiLiyadu -- budhari-gallada-le || 5-16 ||

catura-vidha puru -- Shaartha- paDevare |catura-dasha lO -- kagaLa- madhyado- |Litaru-paayaga -- Lilla- nODalu -- sakala- shaastrada-li ||satata- viShayEM -- driyaga-Lali pravi- |tatane-nisi raa -- jisuva- lakShmI- |patige-sarva sa -- marpa-Neye maha -- pooje- sadupaa-ya || 5-17 ||

gOLa-kave kuM -- Daagni- karaNavu |mElo-dagibaha -- viShaya- samidheyu |gaaLi- yatnavu -- kaama- dhoomavu -- sanni-dhaanaa-rci ||mELa-nave pra -- jwaale- kiDigaLu |tooLi-daanaM -- dagaLu- tatta -|tkaala-maatuga -- Lella-maMtraa -- dhyaatma-yaj~javi-du || 5-18 ||

madhuvi-rOdhiya -- paTTa-Nake poo -|rvada ka-vaaTaga -- LakShi- naasika- |vadana- shrOtraga -- LeraDu- dakShiNa -- utta-ra dwaa-ra ||guda u-pasthaga -- LeraDu- pashcima- |kadaga-Lenipavu -- ShaT sa-rOjave |sadana-hRudayave-- maMTa-paMgaLu-- triguNa- gaLe kala-sha||5-19||

28


dhaatu-gaLe sa -- ptaava-raNa upa- |vIthi-gaLu naa -- DigaLu- madagaLu |yootha-pagaLu su -- Shumna- naaDiye -- raaja- paMthaa-na ||ee ta-nooru -- hagaLe- vanaMgaLu |maata-rishwanu -- paMca- roopadi |paata-kagaLeM -- bariga-Lanu saM -- haripa- taLavaa-ra || 5-20 ||

inasha-shaaMkaa -- digaLu- lakShmI- |vanite-yarasana -- dwaara-paalaka - |renisu-tipparu -- manada- vRuttiga -- LE pa-daatiga-Lu ||anubha-vipa viSha -- yaMga-LE pa- |TTaNake- bappa pa -- saara-gaLu jee- |vane su-vartaka --kappa-gaLa kai -- koMba- hari taa-nu || 5-21 ||

urupa-raakrama -- narama-nege dasha - |karaNa-gaLe ka -- nnaDiya- saaluga- |Laravi-doorana -- sadwi-haarake -- citta- maMTapa-vu ||maraLi- beesuva -- shwaasa-gaLu caa- |mara vi-laasini -- buddhi- daamO- |darage-saaShTaaM-- ga pra-Naamaga-- LE su-shayanaga-Lu ||5-22||

maara-maNanara -- manege- sumahaa- |dwaara-venisuva -- vadana-koppuva |tOra-Na shma -- shrugaLu- kEshaga -- LE pa-taakega-Lu ||oori-naDevaM -- ghrigaLu- jaMghega- |Looru- madhyO -- dara shi-ragaLaa- |gaara-duppari -- gegaLu-kOshaga -- Laidu- kONega-Lu || 5-23 ||

ee sha-reerave -- ratha pa-taaka su- |vaasa-gaLu puM -- DragaLu- dhwaja siM- |haasa-nave ci -- ttavu su-buddhiye -- kalasha- sanmana-vu ||paasha-guNa daM -- Datra-yagaLu shu- |bhaashu-bhadwaya -- karma- cakra ma- |haa-sa-marthaa-- shwagaLu-dashakara-- NaMga- Lenisuva-vu |5-24|

29


maata-rishwanu -- dEha-rathadoLu |soota-naagiha -- sarva-kaaladi |shreeta-ruNi va--llabha ra-thikaneM --daridu-nityada-li ||preeti-yiMdali -- pOShi-suta vaa- |taata-paadiga -- LiMda-lavirata |ee-ta-nuvinoLu-- mamate-biTTava-- navane- mahayO- gi || 5-25 ||

bhavave-nipa vana -- dhiyoLu- karma- |pravaha-doLu saM -- carisu-tiha dE- |hava su-naaveya -- maaDi- tannava -- riMda-loDagoo-Di ||divasa-divasaga -- Lalli- lakShmI- |dhavanu- krIDipa -- neMdu- ciMtise |pavana-nayyaa bha-- vaabdhi- daaTisi-- parama- sukhavee-va ||5-26||

Apa-Naalaya -- gata pa-daarthavu |strIpu-ruSharuga -- LiMdri-yagaLali |deepa- paavaka -- roLagi-Duva tai -- laadi- dravyaga-La ||aa pa-ramagava -- daana-veMdu pa- |dE pa-dE mare -- yadale- smarisuta |bhoopa-naMdadi -- saMca-risu ni -- rbhayadi- sarva-tra || 5-27 ||

vaari-ja bhavaaM -- Dave su-maMTapa |mEru-giri siM -- haasa-navu bhaa- |geera-thiye ma -- jjanavu- digwa -- stragaLu- nuDi maM-tra ||bhooru-haja phala -- puShpa- gaMdha sa- |meera- shashiravi -- deepa- bhooShaNa |taara-kegaLeM -- darpi-salu kai -- koMDu- mannisu-va || 5-28 ||

bhoosu-raroLi -- ppabja- bhavanoLu |vaasu-dEvanu -- vaayu- khagapa sa- |daashi-vahipEM -- dranu vi-vaswaa -- nnaama-kA soo-rya ||bhEsha- kaamama -- raasya- varuNaa- |dee su-raru kSha -- triyaro-Lipparu |vaasa-vaagiha -- saMka-ruShaNana-- nODi- mOdipa-ru || 5-29 ||

30


meena- kEtana -- tanaya- praaNaa - |paana- vyaanO -- daana- mukhyai- |kOna- paMcaa -- shanma-rudgaNa -- rudra- vasugaNa-ru ||mEna-kaatmaja -- kuvara- viShwa- |ksEna- dhanapaa -- dyanimi-Sharanu sa- |daanu-raagadi -- dhEni-pudu vai -- shyaroLu- pradyu-mna || 5-30 ||

iruti-haru naa -- satya-dasraru |niraRu-tiyu yama -- dharma- yamakiM- |kararu- mEdini -- kaala- mRutyu sha -- naishcha-raadiga-Lu ||karesi-koMbaru -- shoodra-reMdana- |varata- shoodraro -- Lippa-rivaroLa- |garavi-doorani -- ruddha-nihaneM -- daridu- mannipu-du || 5-31 ||

veeta-bhaya naa -- raaya-Na catu- |Shpaatu- taaneM -- denisi- tatta- |jjaati- dharma su -- karma-gaLa taa -- maaDi- maaDisu-ta ||cEta-nara oLa -- horage- Ota- |prOta-naagi -- ddella-rige saM- |preeti-yali-dha -- rmaartha-kaamaa -- digaLa- koDutiha-nu ||5-32||

nidhana- dhanada vi -- dhaata- vigataa- |bhyadhika- sama sama -- varti- saamaga |tridasha-gaNasaM -- poojya- trikaku -- bdaama- shubhanaa-ma ||madhuma-thana bhRugu -- raama- ghOTaka- |vadana- sarva pa -- daartha-doLu tudi- |modalu-tuMbiha -- neMdu-ciMtisu -- biMba- roopada-li || 5-33 ||

kanna-Diya kai -- viDidu- nODalu - |tanni-ravu sa -- vyaapa- savyadi |kaNNi-goppuva -- teradi- aniru -- ddhanige- ee jaga-vu ||bhinna- bhinnave -- tOru-tippudu |janya-vaaduda -- riMda- pratibiM- |banna-mayagaa -- neMda-ridu poo -- jisalu- kaikoM-ba || 5-34 ||

31


biMba-reniparu -- swOtta-maru prati- |biMba-reniparu -- swaawa-raru prati- |biMba- biMbaga -- LoLage- kEvala -- biMba- hariyeM-du ||saMbhra-madi paa -- Dutali- nODuta |uMbu-DuvudiDu -- vudu ko-Duvude- |llaMbu-jaaMbaka -- naMghri-poojega -- LeMdu- nalidaa-Du || 5-35 ||

nadiya- jala nadi -- gereva- teradaM- |dadali- bhagava -- ddatta- dharmaga- |Ludadhi-shayanani -- garpi-suta vyaa -- vRutta- neenaa-gi ||vidhini-ShEdhaa -- digaLi-goLagaa- |gadale- maaDuta -- darvi-yaMdadi |paduma-naabhana -- sakala-karmaga -- Lalli- nenevuti-ru || 5-36 ||

ariya-diddaru -- emmo-Liddana- |varata- viShayaga -- LuMba- j~jaanO- |ttaradi- tanaga -- rpisalu- citsukha--vittu- saMtai-pa ||saritu- kaala -- pravaha-gaLu kaM- |Dareyu- sari kaa -- Nadire- parivavu |maraLi-majjana -- paana-karmaga -- LiMda- sukhaviha-vu || 5-37 ||

Enu- maaDuva -- karma-gaLu la- |kShmIni-vaasani -- garpi-sanu saM -|dhaana- poorva ka -- diMda- saMdE -- hisade- dinadina-di ||maana-nidhi kai -- koMDu- sukhavi- |ttaana-tara saM -- taipa- tRuNajala |dhEnu- taanuM -- Danava-rata paa -- lgareva- teradaM-te || 5-38 ||

poorva- dakShiNa -- pashchi-mOttara |paarva-tIpati -- agni- vaayu su- |shaarva-reecara -- digwa-layadoLu -- haMsa- naamaka-nu ||sarva-kaaladi -- sarva-roLu sura- |saarva-bhou^manu -- swEcChe-yali ma- |ttOrva-rige gO -- carisa-davya -- ktaatma- neMdeni-pa || 5-39 ||

32


pari i- Daava -- tsaranu- saMva - |tsarado-Laniru -- ddhaadi- roopava |dharisi- baarha -- spatya- sourabha -- caaMdra-manu eni-si ||iruti-ha jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala |smarisu-vavaranu -- saMta-yipaneM- |durupa-raakrama -- ucita-saadhana -- yOgya- teyanari-tu || 5-40 ||

|| iti shree vibhooti saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shree kRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

******

33





|| shreeH ||

|| 6. paMcamahaayaj~ja saMdhi || harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |

karuNa-diMdaa -- panitu-pELuve |parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi-kELuvu-du ||

janani- pita bhoo -- vaari-daaMbara - |venipa- paMcaa -- gniyali- naaraa- |yaNana- triMshati -- moorti-gaLa vyaa -- paara- vyaaptiga-La ||nenedu- divasaga -- LeMba- samidhega- |Lanu ni-raMtara -- hOmi-suta paa- |vanake-paavana -- nenipa-paramana -- bEDu - paramasu-kha || 6-1 ||

gagana- paavaka -- samidhe- ravi ra- |shmigaLe- dhoomavu -- archi-yenipudu |hagalu- nakSha -- tragaLu- kiDigaLu -- caMdra-maaMgaa-ra ||mRugava-rOdara -- noLage- ai roo- |pagaLa- ciMtisi -- bhakti-rasa maa- |tugaLa- maMtrava -- maaDi-hOmisu -- varu vi-pashchita-ru || 6-2 ||

paava-kanu pa -- rjanya- samidheyu |praava-hI pati -- dhooma-gaLu mE |Gaava-LigaLa -- rci kSha-Na prabhe -- garja- nave kiDi-yu ||bhaavi-suvudaM -- gaara- siDileM- |deevi-dhaagniyo -- Labdhi- jaatana |kOvi-daru hO -- misuva-ranudina -- parama- bhakutiya-li ||6-3||

dharaNi-yeMbude -- agni- saMva- |tsarave- samidhe vi -- haaya-save poge |iruLu-ri dishaaM -- gaara-vaaMtara -- digva-laya kiDi-yu ||varuSha-veMbaa -- hutiga-LiMdali |hariya- meccisi -- sakala-roLaga |dhwariya-naagiru -- sarva- roopaa -- tmakana- ciMtisu-ta || 6-4 ||

34


puruSha- shikhi vaa -- ksamidhe- dhoomavu |paraNa-varciyu -- jihwe- shrOtraga- |LeraDu- kiDigaLu -- lOca-nagaLaM -- gaara-venisuva-vu ||niruta- bhuMjisu -- vanna- yadukula |varani- gavadaa -- nagaLu- eMdee |pari sa-marpaNe -- gaiye- kaikoM -- Danudi-nadi pore-va || 6-5 ||

matte- yOShaa -- gniyoLu- tiLivudu- |pastha- tattvave -- samidhe- kaamO- |tpatti- paramaa -- tugaLe- dhoomavu -- yOni- mahada-rci ||tatpra-vEshaaM -- gaara- kiDigaLu |utsa-hagaLu -- tsarja-navu puru- |ShOtta-manigava -- daana- vene kai -- koMDu-mannisu-va || 6-6 ||

aidu- agniga -- Lalli- mareyade |aidu- roopaa -- tmakana- ippa- |ttaidu- roopaga -- Lanudi-nadi nene -- varige- janmaga-La ||aidi-sanu naLi -- naakSha- raNadoLu |maidu-nana kaa -- ydaMte- salahuva |baida-vage gati -- yitta- bhayahara -- bhakta-vatsala-nu || 6-7 ||

paMca-naaree -- turaga-daMdadi |paMca-roopaa -- tmakanu- taa Sha |TpaMca- roopava -- dharisi- tatta -- nnaama-diM kare-si ||paMca- paavaka -- mukhadi- guNamaya |paMca-bhootaa -- tmaka sha-reerava |paMca-vidha jee -- varige- koTTa -- llalle- ramisuva-nu || 6-8 ||

vidhi bha-vaadi sa -- masta- jeevara |hRudaya-doLagE -- kaatma-nenisuva |paduma-naabhanu--acyu-taanaM --taadi- roopada-li ||adhi su-bhootaa -- dhyaatma- adhidai- |vadoLu- karesuva -- praaNa-naagaa- |bhidanu-dasha roo -- padali-dashavidha -- praaNa-roLagi-ddu || 6-9 ||

35


eera-yidu saa -- virada- ippa- |ttaara-dhika mu -- nnooru- roopaga- |LIre-raDu sthaa -- nadali- ciMtipu -- danudi-nadi budha-ru ||nooru- ippa -- ttELa-dhika moo -|raaru- saavira -- roopa-diM dasha- |maaru- taroLi -- ddavara-vara pesa -- riMda-karesuva-nu || 6-10 ||

citta-isuvudu -- eMTa-dhika i- |ppattu- saavira -- naalku- shata ai- |vattu- mooru -- sumoo-rtigaLiha -- villi- pariyaM-ta ||hattu- naalaku -- roopa-gaLa nere- |bitta-ravanee -- pari ti-Lidu puru- |ShOtta-mana sa -- rvatra-poojeya -- maaDu- koMDaa-Du || 6-11 ||

eere-raDu shata -- dvyaShTa-dhika hadi- |naaru- saavira -- roopa- sarva sha- |reera-doLu sha -- bdaadi-gaLadhi -- ShThaana-doLagi-ppa ||maaru-tanu naa -- gaadi- roopadi |moora-nE guNa -- maani- shreedu- |rgaa ra-maNa vi -- dyaa ku-mOhava -- koDuva-karaNa-kke || 6-12 ||

aida- vidyega -- LoLage- iha naa- |gaadi-gaLadhi -- ShThaana-dali la- |kShmIdha-vanu kRu -- ddOlka- modalaa -- daidu- roopaga-La ||taa dha-risi sa -- jjanara- vidyava |ChEdi-suva taa -- masari-gaj~jaa- |naadi-gaLa ko -- TTavara-vara saa -- dhanava- maaDisu-va || 6-13 ||

gOvu-gaLoLu -- dgeetha-niha pra- |staava- hiMkaa -- reraDu- roopadi |aavi- ajagaLo -- Lihanu- pratihaa -- raahwa- hayagaLo-Lu ||jeeva-naprada -- nidhana- manujaro- |LI vi-dhadaliha -- paMca- saamava |jhaava-jhaavake -- neneva-rige ai -- disanu-janmaga-La || 6-14 ||

36


yuga ca-tuShTaya -- gaLali- taani- |dyuga pra-vartaka -- dharma- karma ga- |Lige pra-vartaka--vaasu-dEvaa --deere-raDu roo-pa |tegedu-koMDu yu -- gaadi- kRutu taa |yuga pra-vartaka -- nenisi- dharma- |praghaTa-kanu taa -- naagi- bhakutari -- geeva- saMpada-va || 6-15 ||

taleyo-Liha naa -- raaya-Nanu gaM- |TalaDi- oDaloLu -- vaasu-dEvanu |balada-liha pra -- dyumna- eDabhaa -- gadali- aniru-ddha ||keLagi-naMgadi -- saMka-ruShaNana |tiLidu- ee pari -- sakala- dEhaga |LoLage- paMcaa -- tmakana-roopava -- nODu- koMDaa-Du || 6-16 ||

tanu vi-shiShTadi -- ippa- naaraa |YaNanu- kaTi paa -- daaMta- saMkaru- |ShaNanu- shira jaGa -- naaMta-vaagiha -- vaasu-dEvaa-khya ||animi-ShEshani -- ruddha- pradyu- |mnanu e-Dadi bala -- bhaaga-dali ciM- |taneya-maaLpari -- guMTe-mailige -- vidhi ni- ShEdhaga-Lu || 6-17 ||

paduma-naabhanu -- paaNi-yoLagiha |vadana-dali hRuShi -- kEsha- naasika- |sadana-dali shree -- dharanu- jihweyo -- Lippa- vaamana-nu ||mRudula- twagdE -- shadi tri-vikrama |madhu vi-rOdhiyu -- lOca-nadi ka- |rNadali- ippanu -- viShNu-naamaka -- shravaNa- neMdeni-si || 6-18 ||

manado-Liha gO -- viMda- maadhava |dhanapa-sakha ta -- twadoLu- naaraa- |yaNa ma-hatta -- twadoLu- avya -- ktadoLu- kEshava-nu ||initu- roopava -- dEha-doLu ciM- |taneya- gaiva ma -- haatma-riLeyoLu |manuja- ravara -- llamara-rE sari -- hari kRu-paabala-di || 6-19 ||

37


nelado-Lippanu -- kRuShNa-roopadi |jalado-Lippanu -- hariye-nisi shikhi- |yoLage- ippanu --parashu-raama u --pEMdra-neMdeni-si ||yalaro-Lippaja -- naarda-nanu baaM- |daLado-Lachyuta -- gaMdha- narahari |poLeva-dhOkShaja -- rasaga- LoLu rasa -- roopa-taanaa-gi || 6-20 ||

roopa- puruShO -- ttamanu- sparsha- |praapa-kanu ani -- ruddha- shabdadi |vyaapi-siha pra -- dyumnu-pasthadi -- vaasu-dEvani-ha ||taa po-Leva paa -- yustha-naagi ja- |yaapa-tiyu saM -- karuSha-Nanu su- |sthaapa-kanenisi -- paada-doLu daa -- mOda- ranu poLe-va ||6-21||

catura-viMshati -- tattwa-doLu shree- |patiyu- aniru -- ddhaadi- roopadi |vitata-naagi -- ddakhila- jeevara -- saMha-nanadoLa-ge ||pratati-yaMdadi -- sutti suttuta |pitRuga-Lige ta -- rpakane-nisikoM- |DatuLa-mahimanu -- ShaNNa-vati naa -- madali- nelesiha-nu || 6-22 ||

catura-viMshati -- tattwa-doLu ta- |tpatiga-Lenisuva -- brahma-mukha dE- |vatega-LoLu ha -- nnoMdu- noorai -- vatte-raDu roo-pa ||vitata-naagi -- ddella- jeevara |jatana- maaDuva -- gOsu-ga jaga- |tpatige- Enaa -- daru pra-yOjana -- villa- vidariM-da || 6-23 ||

iMdi-raadhava -- shakti- modalaa- |doMda-dhika dasha -- roopa-diMdali |poMdi-hanu saka -- lEMdri-yagaLali -- puruSha- naamaka-nu ||suMda-raprada -- poorNa- j~jaanaa- |naMda-maya ci -- ddEha-doLu taa |oMda-rakShaNa -- vagala-dale para -- maapta- naagi- ppa || 6-24 ||

38


aara-dhika dasha -- roopa-diMdali |tOru-tippanu -- vishwa- liMgasha- |reera-doLu tai -- jasanu- praaj~janu -- turya- naamaka-nu ||moora-yidu roo -- paMga-LiMdali |eera-yidu kara -- NadoLu- maatradi |khEra-shikhi jala -- bhoomi-yoLagiha -- aatma- naamada-li || 6-25 ||

manado-LagahaM -- kaara-doLu ciM- |taneya- maaLpudu -- aMta-raatmana |ghana su-tattwadi -- parama-navya -- ktadali- j~jaanaa-tmaa ||initu- paMcaa -- shadwa-raNa vE- |dyana a-jaadyai--vattu- moortiga- |Lanu sa-daa sa -- rvatra-dEhaga -- Lalli- poojipu-du || 6-26 ||

catura-viMshati -- tattwa-doLu ta- |tpatiga-Lenisuva -- brahma-mukha dE- |vatega-LoLu hadi -- mooru- saavira -- deMTu- nooradhi-ka ||catura-viMshati-- roopa-diMdali |vitata-naagi -- ddella-roLu praa- |kRuta pu-ruShanaM-- dadali-paMcaa-- tmakanu- ramisuva-nu |6-27|

kEsha-vaadi su -- moorti- dwaadasha- |maasa- puMDraga -- Lalli vEda- |vyaasa- aniru -- ddhaadi- roopaga -- Laaru- RutugaLa-li ||vaasa-vaagiha -- veMdu- triMshati- |vaasa-radi sa -- tkarma- dharma ni- |raashe-yiMdali -- maaDu- karuNava -- bEDu- koMDaa-Du || 6-28 ||

lOShTa- kaaMcana -- lOha- shailaja- |kaaShTha- modalaa -- dakhila- jaDa para- |mEShThi- modalaa -- dakhila- cEtana -- roLage- anudina-vu ||cEShTe-gaLa maa -- Disuta- tiLisade |prEShTha-naagi -- ddella-rige sa- |rvEShTa-daayaka -- saMta-yisuvanu -- sarva-jeevara-nu || 6-29 ||

39


vaasu-dEvani--ruddha-roopadi |puM sha-reerado--Lihanu-sarvada |strIsha-reerado--Lihanu- saMka--rShaNanu-pradyu-mna ||dwaasu-parNaa--shRutivi-nuta sa- |rvaa su-nilaya na--raaya-Nana sadu |paasa-neya ga i -- vavaru-jeeva -- nmukta- renisuva-ru || 6-30 ||

tanna-naMtaa--naMta- roopa hi- |raNya- garbhaa--digaLo-Lage kaa- |ruNya-saagara--harahi-avarava--rakhila-vyaapaa-ra ||banna- baDadale -- maaDi- maaDisi |dhanya-renisi sa -- masta- divijara |puNya-karmava -- sweeka-risi sukha -- vittu- paalisu-va || 6-31 ||

saaga-radoLiha -- nadiya- jala bhE- |daaga-sadoLi -- ppabda- ballavu |kaage- gubbiga -- Lariya- ballave -- nadiya- jalasthiti-ya ||bhOgi-vara pari -- yaMka- shayanano- |LI gu-Natraya -- baddha- jagavihu- |daaga-maj~jaru -- tiLiva-raj~jaa -- nigaLi-gaLavaDa-du || 6-32 ||

karaNa- guNa bhoo -- tagaLo-Lage ta- |dwarare-nipa bra -- hmaadi- divijaro- |Laritu- roopa ca -- tuShTa-yagaLanu -- dinadi- sarva-tra ||smarisu-tanumO -- disuta- higguta |parava-shadi paa -- Duvava-rige ta- |nnirava-tOrisi -- bhava vi-muktara -- maaDi- pOShisu-va || 6-33 ||

moola- roopanu -- manado-Liha shrava- |Naali-yoLagiha -- matsya- koormanu |kOla-roopanu -- twagra-sanadoLa -- gippa- narasiM-ha ||baala-vaTu vaa -- mananu- naasika- |naaLa-doLu vada -- nadali- bhaargava |vaali-bhaMjana -- hasta-dali paa -- dadali- shreekRu-ShNa || 6-34 ||

40


jina vi-mOhaka -- buddha- paayuga |danuja- bhaMjana -- kalki- mEDhradi |initu- dasha roo -- pagaLa- dasha kara -- NaMga-Lali tiLi-du ||anubha-vipa viSha -- yagaLa- kRuShNaa- |rpaNave-nalu kai -- koMba- vRujinaa- |rdana-va-ra-jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala -- vishwa-vyaapaka-nu ||6-35||

|| iti shree paMcamahaayaj~ja saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

41





|| shreeH ||

|| 7. paMcatanmaatraa saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |


parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi-kELuvu-du ||

bhoo- sa-lila shikhi -- pavana- bhootaa- |

kaasha-doLagai -- daidu- tanmaa- |

traa- sa-hita oM -- dadhika- paMcaa--shadwa-raNa vE-dya ||eesha-reeradi -- vyaapi-siddu su- |raasu-rarige ni -- raMta-radali su- |khaasu-khaprada -- naagi-aaDuva -- dwEShi- para baDi-va || 7-1 ||

praNava- pratipaa -- dya tri-naamadi |tanuvi-noLu tri -- sthaana-ganiru- |ddhanu -tri-paMcaka -- Eka-viMshati -- catura-viMshati-ga ||enisi- eppa -- tteraDu-saavira |initu- naaDiga -- LoLu ni-yaamisu- |tinaga- bhastiga -- lOka-doLu sa -- rvatra- beLaguva-nu || 7-2 ||

jeeva- liMgani -- ruddha- sthoola ka- |LEva-ragaLali -- vishwa- turaga- |greeva- moolE -- shaacyu-ta traya -- haMsa- moortiga-La ||ee- vi-dha catuH -- sthaana-dali shaaM- |teeva-rana ee -- reraDu- roopadi |bhaavi-suvudE -- kOna- viMshati -- moorti- sarva-tra || 7-3 ||

kaluSha-villada -- darpa-Nadi prati- |phalisi- sarva pa -- daartha-gaLu kaM- |goLisu-vaMdadi -- biMba- jaDa cE -- tanaga-LoLagi-ddu ||poLeva- bahu roo -- padali- sajjana- |roLage- manada -- rpaNadi- taa ni- |shcala- ni-raamaya -- nirvi-kaara ni -- raashra-yaanaM-ta || 7-4 ||

42


eesha-reera ca -- tuShTa-yagaLoLu |kOsha- dhaatuga -- bhaara-tI praa- |NEsha-nippa --ttoMdu- saavira --daaru-nooreni-pa ||shwaasa- roopaka -- haMsa- bhaaskara- |bhEsha-roLagi -- ddavara- kaiviDi- |dee-sa-rOja bha -- vaaMDa-doLu sa -- rvatra-tuMbiha-nu || 7-5 ||

shiraga-Laidai -- deraDu- baahuga- |LeraDu- paadaga -- LoMdu- madhyO- |daradi- shObhipa -- vaa~gma-nOmaya -- nenipa- nityada-li ||karaNa- dhaatuga -- Lalli- eppa- |tteraDu- saavira -- naaDi-gaLoLi- |pparavi-dooranu -- bhaara-ta prati -- paadya-neMdeni-si || 7-6 ||

eere-raDu dE -- hOrmi- bhootaga- |Laara-dhika dasha -- Rugvi-nuta la- |kShmIra-maNa vi --ShNwaakhya- roopadi --catura-ShaShTika-laa- ||dhaara-kanu taa -- naagi- brahma pu- |raari- mukhyaro -- Liddu- satata vi- |haara- maaLpanu -- catu-Shpaadaa -- hwayadi-lOkado-Lu || 7-7 ||

tRuNa- mo-dalu bra -- hmaaMta- jeevara |tanu- ca-tuShTaya -- gaLali- naaraa- |yaNana- saavira -- daidu- noori -- ppattu- mElaa-ru ||gaNane- maaLpudu -- budharu- roopava |GRuNiyu- sooryaa -- ditya- naamaga- |Lanudi-nadi japi -- suvari-geevaa -- rOgya- saMpada-va || 7-8 ||

aidu- noore -- ppattu- naalaku |aadi- bhoutika -- dalli- tiLivudu |aide-raDu shata --Eka-viMshati --roopa-vadhyaa-tma ||bhEda-gaLali -- nnoora- muvva- |ttaada- mEloM -- dadhika- moortiga- |Laada-radi aadhi -- daiva-doLu ciM -- tipudu-bhoosura-ru || 7-9 ||

43


suruci- shaarvari -- karare-nisi saM- |karuSha-Na pra -- dyumna- shashi bhaa- |skararo-Lage ara -- vatta-dhika mu -- nnooru- roopada-li |karesi-koMbanu -- aha-ssaMva- |tsarane-nipa suvi -- shiShTa- naamada- |larita-varigaa -- rOgya-bhaagyava -- neeva- naMdama-ya || 7-10 ||

Eka- paMcaa -- shadwa-raNa gata |maaka-Latranu -- sarva-roLaga- |vyaakRu-taakaa -- shaaMta- vyaapisi -- nigama- tatigaLa-nu ||vyaaka-raNa bhaa -- rata mu-khaadyaa- |nEka- shaastra pu -- raaNa- bhaaShyaa- |neeka-gaLa ka -- lpisi ma-nOvaa -- ~gmayane- nisikoM-ba || 7-11 ||

bhaara- bhRunnaa -- makana- saavira- |daaru- noori -- ppattu- naalaku |mooru-tigaLu ca --raaca-radi sa --rvatra- tuMbiha-vu ||aaru- naalaku -- jaDaga-Lali hadi- |naaru- cEtana -- gaLali- ciMtise |tOri-koMbanu -- tanna - roopava -- sarva- Thaavina-li || 7-12 ||

misuNi- mEliha -- maNiya- vOl raa- |jisuva- brahmaa -- digaLa- manadali |bisaja- jaaMDaa --dhaara-kanu aa --dhEya-neMdeni-si ||dwishata- naalwa -- tteraDu- roopadi |shashiyo-Lippanu -- shasha-doLage shO- |bhisuva-naalwa -- tteraDa-dhika shata -- roopa-dali biDa-de || 7-13 ||

eraDu- saavira -- deMTu- roopava |naritu- sarva pa -- daartha-doLu shree- |varana- poojeya -- maaDu- varagaLa -- bEDu- koMDaa-Du ||baride- jaladali -- muLugi- bisiloLu |beraLa-neNisida -- rEnu- sadguru- |hiriya-ranusari -- sidara- marmava -- nariya- diha nara-nu ||7-14||

44


matte- ciddE -- hada o-Lage eM- |bhattu- saavira-- dELu- noori- |ppattu-aidu nRu--siMha-roopada --liddu-jeevari-ge ||nitya-dali haga -- liruLu- bappapa- |mRutyu-vige taa -- mRutyu-venisuva |bhRutya-vatsala -- bhaya vi-naashana -- bhaagya-saMpa-nna ||7-15||

jwarano-Lippa -- ttELu- haranoLa- |giruva-nippa -- tteMTu- roopadi |eraDu- saavira -- deMTu-noori -- ppatta- rELadhi-ka ||jwara- ha-raahwaya -- naara-siMhana |smaraNe- maatradi -- durita- raashiga- |Lirade- pOpavu -- taraNi- biMbava -- kaMDa- himadaM-te || 7-16 ||

maasa- pariyaM -- taravu- biDade nRu- |kEsa-riya shubha -- naama- maMtra ji- |taasa-nadalE--kaagra-cittadi --niShka-paTadiM-da ||bEsa-rade japi -- salu vRu-janagaLa- |naasha-gaisi ma -- nOra-thagaLa pa- |rEsha-poortiya -- maaDi-koDuvanu-- kaDege- paragati-ya || 7-17 ||

catura- moortyaa -- tmaka ha-riyu triM- |shati- su-roopadi -- brahma-noLu maa- |rutano-Lippa --tteMTu- roopado -- Lippa-pradyu-mna ||sutero-Lippa -- ttaidu- hadinE- |LatuLa- roopaga -- Laritu- vatsara |shataga-Lali poo -- jisuta-liru catu -- raatma- kana pada-va || 7-18 ||

nooru- varuShake -- divasa- moova- |ttaaru- saavira -- vahavu- naaDi sha- |reera-doLagini--tihavu-strI puM--bhEda-dali hari-ya |eera-dhika e -- ppattu- saavira |mooru-tigaLanu -- nenedu- sarvaa- |dhaara-kana sa -- rvatra- poojisu -- poorNa- neMdari-du || 7-19 ||

45


kaala- karma gu -- Na swa-bhaava ga- |Laala-yanu taa -- naagi- lakShmI- |lOla- tatta -- droopa-naamadi --karesu-toLagi-ddu ||leele-yiMdali -- sarva- jeevara |paali-suva saM -- haripa- sRuShTipa |moola-kaaraNa -- prakRuti-guNa kaa -- ryagaLa- manemaa-Di ||7-20||

tilaja- vartiga -- Lanusa-risi pra- |jwalisi- deepaga -- Laala-yadi ka- |ttaleya- bhaMgisi -- tatpa-daarthava -- tOru-vaMdada-li ||jalaru-hEkShaNa -- tanna-vara mana |doLage- bhakti -- j~jaana- karmake |olidu-poLevuta-- tOru-vanu guNa-- roopa- kriyegaLa-nu || 7-21 ||

aava- dEhava -- koDali- hari ma- |ttaava- lOkado -- LiDali- taa ma- |ttaava- dEshado --Lirali-aavaa--vasthe-gaLu bara-li ||ee- vi-dhadi jaDa -- cEta-nadoLu pa- |raava-rEshana -- roopa-guNagaLa - |bhaavi-suta su -- j~jaana- bhakutiya -- bEDu-koMDaa-Du || 7-22 ||

oMda-roLagoM -- doMdu- berediha |iMdi-rEshana -- roopa-gaLa mana- |baMda- teradali --ciMti-sidakanu --maana-viniti-lla ||siMdhu- raajano -- LaMba-raalaya |baMdhi-salu prati -- taMtu-gaLoLuda- |biMdu- vyaapisi -- daMte- iruti -- ppanu ca-raacara-di || 7-23 ||

oMdu- roopado -- LoMda-vayavado- |LoMdu- rOmado -- LoMdu- dEshadi |poMdi-ippava--jaaMDa-naMtaa--naMta-kOTiga-Lu ||hiMde- maarkaM -- DEya- kaaNane -|oMde- roopadi -- sRuShTi- praLayava |iMdi-rEshano -- LEni-daccari -- apra-mEya sa-daa || 7-24 ||

46


oMda-naMtaa -- naMta- roopaga- |LoMdu- roopado -- Lihavu- lOkaga- |LoMde- kaaladi --sRuShTi- sthiti moda -- laada-vyaapaa-ra ||oMde- kaaladi -- maaDi- tiLisade |saMda-Nisi koM -- Dippa- jagadoLu |naMda- naMdana -- raNado-LiMdraa -- tmajage-tOrisa-ne || 7-25 ||

shreera-mEshana -- moorti-gaLu nava- |naari-kuMjara -- daMte- Ekaa- |kaara- tOrpavu --avaya-vaahwaya--avaya-vagaLa-lli ||bEre- bErE -- kaMgo-Lisuva sha- |reera-doLu naa -- naa pra-kaara vi- |kaara-shoonya vi -- raaTa-nenisuva -- paduma- jaaMDado-Lu ||7-26||

vaari-ja bhavaaM -- DadoLu- lakShmI- |naara-siMhana -- roopa- guNagaLu |vaari-dhiyoLiha -- terega-LaMdadi -- saMda-Nisi iha-vu ||kaara-NaaMshaa -- vEsha- vyaaptava- |taara- kaaryaa -- vyakta- vyaktavu |eera-yidu vI -- bhooti- aMta --ryaami- roopaga-Lu || 7-27 ||

maNiga-LoLagiha -- sootra-daMdadi |praNava- paadyanu -- cEta-naa cE- |tana- ja-gattino -- Lanudi-nadi aa -- Duvanu- sukhapoo-rNa ||daNuvi-keyu iva-gilla- bahu kaa- |ruNika-naMtaa -- naMta- jeevara |gaNado-Lage E -- kaaMsha- roopadi -- niMtu- nEmisu-va || 7-28 ||

jeeva- jeevara -- bhEda- jaDajaDa |jeeva- jaDa jaDa -- jeeva-riMdali |shreeva-ranu a -- tyaMta- bhinna vi -- lakSha-Nanu la-kShmI ||moova-riMdali -- paduma-jaaMDadi |taa- vi-lakShaNa -- Lenisu-tippaLu |saava-dhika sama -- shoonya-LeMdari -- teerva- ranu bhaji-su ||7-29||

47


aadi-tEyaru -- tiLiya-diha guNa |vEda-maaniga -- LeMde-nipa vaa- |Nyaadi-gaLu ba -- llarava-rariyada -- guNaga-NaMgaLa-nu ||vEdha- ballanu -- bomma-nariyada- |gaadha- guNagaLa -- lakumi- ballaLu |shreedha-robbanu -- paasya- sadguNa -- poorNa- hariyeM-du ||7-30||

eeta-naMtaa -- naMta- guNagaLa |praaMta-gaaNade -- mahala-kumi bhaga- |vaMta-gaabhara -- Naayu-dhaaMbara -- aala-yagaLaa-gi ||swaaMta-dali nele -- goLisi- parama du- |raMta- mahimana -- doutya-karma ni- |raMta-radi maa -- Dutali- tadadhee -- natwa- vaidiha-Lu || 7-31 ||

praLaya- jaladhiyo -- LuLLa- naaveyu |holabu-gaaNade -- suttu-vaMdadi |jalaru-hEkShaNa --namala- guNa roo --pagaLa- ciMtisu-ta ||neleya-gaaNade -- mahala-kumi caM- |calava-naidiha -- Lalpa- jeevari- |gaLava-DuvudE -- nivana- maayavu -- ee ja-gatraya-di || 7-32 ||

shreeni-kEtana -- saatwa-taaMpati |j~jaana-gamya ga -- yaasu-raardhana |mouni-kula sa -- nmaanya- maanada -- maatu-La dhwaM-si ||deena-jana maM -- daara- madhuripu |praaNa-da jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala |taane- gatiyeM -- danudi-nadi naM -- bidava- ranu pore-va ||7-33||

|| iti shree paMcatanmaatraa saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shree kRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

48





|| shree ||

|| 8. maatRukaa saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



paada-maani ja -- yaMta-noLage su- |

mEdha- naamaka -- nippa- dakShiNa- |

paada-daMguTa -- dalli- pavananu -- bhaara-bhRudroo-pa ||kaadu-koMDiha -- TaMki-tara moda- |laada- naamadi -- saMdhi-gaLalI- |raidu- roopada -- liddu- saMtata -- naDedu- naDesuta-li || 8-1 ||

kapila- caarvaaM -- gaadi- roopadi |vapuga-LoLu ha -- stagaLa- saMdhiyo- |Lapari-mita ka -- rmagaLa- maaDuta --lippa- dinadina-di ||kRupaNa- vatsala -- paarshwa-doLu para |suphali- enisuva -- guda u-pasthadi |vipuLa-bali bhaga-- manuve-nisi tuM -- diyoLa- girutiha-nu ||8-2||

aidu- mEloM -- dadhika- daLavu- |LLaidu- padmavu -- naabhi- mooladi |aidu- moortiga -- Lihavu- aniru -- ddhaadi- naamada-li ||aidi-suta ga -- rbhavanu- jeevara- |naadi-karma -- prakRuti- guNagaLa |haadi-tappali -- goDade-vyaapaa -- ragaLa- maaDuti-ha || 8-3 ||

naabhi-yali Sha -- TkONa- maMDala- |dee bha-viShya -- dbrahma-noLu mu- |ktaabha- shreepra -- dyumna-nippanu -- vibudha- gaNasE-vya ||shObhi-suta kou -- stubhave- modalaa- |daabha-raNa aa -- yudhaga-LiMda ma- |haa bha-yaMkara -- paapa-puruShana -- shOShi- suta ni-tya || 8-4 ||

49


dwaada-shaarkara -- maMDa-lavu ma- |dhyOda-radoLu su -- Shumna-doLagiha- |daidu- roopaa -- tmakanu- arava -- ttadhika- munnoo-ru ||ee di-vaa raa -- trigaLa- maaniga- |Laada- divijara -- saMta-yisuta ni- |Shaada- roopaka -- daitya-ranu saM -- haripa- nityada-li || 8-5 ||

hRudaya-doLagiha -- daShTa-daLa kama- |ladaro-Lage praa --- dEsha- naamaka |udita- bhaaskara -- naMte- tOrpanu -- biMba-neMdeni-si |paduma- cakra su -- shaMkha- sugadaaM- |gada ka-Taka maku -- TaaMgu-lIyaka- |padaka-koustubha -- haara-graivE -- yaadi- bhooShita-nu || 8-6 ||

dwidaLa- padmavu -- shObhi-pudu kaM- |Thadali- mukhya -- praaNa- tannaya |sudati-yiMdoDa -- gooDi- haMsO -- paasa-neya maa-Lpa ||udaka- annaa -- digaLi-gavakaa- |shadanu- taanaa -- giddu- daanaa- |bhidanu-shabdava -- nuDidu-nuDisuva -- sarva-jeevaro- Lu || 8-7 ||

naasi-kadi naa -- satya-dasraru |shwaasa-maani -- praaNa- bhaarati |haMsa- dhanwaM -- trigaLu- alla -- llippa-ravaroLa-ge ||bhESha- bhaaskara -- rakShi-yugaLaka- |dheesha-reniparu -- avaro-Lage la- |kShmIsha-dadhivaa -- manaru-neeyaa -- misuta- lirutiha-ru || 8-8 ||

staMbha- roopada -- lippa- dakShiNa |aMba-kadi pra -- dyumna- guNaroo- |paaMbhra-Niyu taa -- naagi- ippaLu -- vatsa-roopada-li ||poMba- surapada -- yOgya- pavana tri- |yaMba-kaadi sa -- masta- divija ka - |daMba-sEvita -- naagi-sarva pa -- daartha - gaLa tO-rpa || 8-9 ||

50


nEtra-gaLali va -- siShTha- vishwaa- |mitra- bhaara -- dwaaja- goutama |atri- aa jama--dagni- naamaga--LiMda-karesuta-li ||patra- taapaka -- shakra- soorya dha- |ritri- parja -- nyaadi- suraru ja- |gattra- yEshana -- bhajipa-ranudina -- parama- bhakutiya-li || 8-10 ||

jyOti-yoLagi -- ppanu ka-pila puru- |hoota- mukha di -- kpatiga-LiMda sa- |mEta-naagI -- dakShi-NaakShiya -- mukhado-Liha vi-shwa ||shwEta-varNa ca -- turbhu-janu saM- |preeti-yiMdali -- sthoola- viShayava |cEta-nariguM -- DuNipa-jaagrate -- yittu-nRuga jaa-sya || 8-11 ||

nelesi-haru di -- gdEva-tegaLi- |kkelada- karNaM -- gaLali- teerthaM- |gaLige- maaniga -- Laada-suranadi -- mukhya-nirjara-ru ||balada- kiviyali -- iruti-haru baaM- |boLeya- janaka tri -- vikra-manu ni- |rmalina-rana maa-- Duvanu-yee pari -- ciMti- suva jana-ra |8-12|

citta-jEMdraru -- manado-Lipparu |kRutti-vaasana -- haMkRu-tiyoLage |citta- cEtana -- maani-gaLu viha -- gEMdra- phaNiparo-Lu ||nitya-dali nele -- goMDu- hattoM- |bhattu-moga tai -- jasanu- swapnaa- |vaste-yaidisi -- jeeva-ranu pravi -- vikta-bhukuveni-pa || 8-13 ||

j~jaana-maya tai -- jasanu- hRudaya- |sthaana- vaidisi -- praaj~ja-neMbabhi- |dhaana-diM kare -- sutta- citsukha -- vyakti-yane koDu-ta ||aana-tEShTa -- pradanu- anusaM- |dhaana-veeyade -- supti-yaidisi |taane- punarapi -- swapna- jaagrate -- eeva- cEtana-ke || 8-14 ||

51


naali-geyoLiha -- varuNa- matsyaNu- |naali-geyoLu u -- pEMdra- iMdraru |taalu- parja -- nyaakhya- sooryanu -- ardha- garbhani-ha ||aali-yoLu vaa -- mana su-bhaamana |phaala-doLu shiva -- kEsha-vanu suka- |pOla-doLage ra -- teesha-kaamanu -- alli- pradyu-mna || 8-15 ||

rOma-gaLali va -- saMta- trikaku- |ddaama- mukhadoLa -- gagni- bhaargava |taama-rasa bhava -- vaasu-dEvaru -- masta-kadoLiha-ru ||Ima-nadoLiha -- viShNu- shikhadoLu- |maama-hEshwara -- naara-siMha |swaami-tannanu -- dinadi-nenevara -- mRutyu-parihari - pa || 8-16 ||

mouLi-yalliha -- vaasu-dEvanu |ELa-dhika nava -- jaadi- roopava |taaLi- mukhadoLu -- shravaNa- nayanaa --dyavaya-vagaLoLa-ge ||aaLa-rasu taa -- naagi- satata su- |leele-gaiyuta -- lippa- sukhamaya |kELi-kELisi -- nODi-nODisi -- nuDidu- nuDisuva-nu || 8-17 ||

eraDa-dhika e -- ppatte-nipa saa- |virada- naaDige -- mukhya- EkO- |ttarasha-tagaLa --llihavu- nooraa --voMdu- moortiga-Lu ||aritu- dEhadi -- kalasha- naamaka - |harige- kaLegaLi -- veMdu- nairaM- |taradi-poojisu -- tiharu-paramaa -- daradi-bhoosura-ru || 8-18 ||

idake- kaaraNa -- venisu-vavu era- |Dadhika- dasha naa -- DigaLo-Lage sura- |nadiye- modalaa -- dakhila- teerthaga -- Lihavu- karNada-li ||paduma-naabhanu -- kEsha-vaadi |dwidasha- roopada -- lippa-nallati- |mRuduLa-vaada su-- Shumna-doLagE-- kaatma- nenisuva-nu ||8-19||

52


aamna-ya prati--paadya-shreepra- |dyumna- dEvanu -- dEha-doLage su- |Shumna-deeDaa -- piMga-Ladi vi -- shwaadi- roopada-li ||nirma-laatmanu -- vaaNi- vaayu ca- |turmu-kharoLi -- ddakhila- jeevara |karma-guNavanu -- sarisi-naDevanu -- vishwa- vyaapaka-nu || 8-20 ||

abda-yana Rutu -- maasa- pakSha su- |shabda-diMdali -- karesu-tali nee- |laabda- varNani --ruddha- modalaa -- daidu-roopada-li ||habbi-hanu sa -- rvatra-dali karu- |Naabdhi- naalva -- ttaidu- roopadi |labhya-naaguva -- neepa-riya dhE -- nisuva- bhakutari-ge || 8-21 ||

aidu- roopaa -- tmakanu- ippa- |ttaidu- roopada -- lippa- mat hadi- |naidu- tithi yi -- ppattu-naalaka -- riMda- peccisa-lu ||aidu-vudu ara -- vatta-dhika aa- |raidu- divasaa -- hwayano-Lage mana |toyda-vage taa -- patra-ya mahaa -- dOSha- velliha-do ||8-22||

divasa- yaama mu -- hoorta- ghaTikaa- |dyavaya-vagaLoLa -- giddu- gaMgaa- |pravaha-daMdadi -- kaala- naamaka -- pravahi-sutali-ppa ||ivana- guNa roo -- pa kri-yaMgaLa |nivaha-doLu muLa -- gaaDu-tali bhaa- |rgavi sa-daanaM -- daatma-Laagiha -- Lella-kaalada-li || 8-23 ||

vEda-tatigaLa -- maani- lakShmi dha- |raadha-rana guNa -- roopa- kriyegaLa |aadi- madhyaaM -- tavanu- kaaNade -- manadi- yOcisu-ta ||aada-pene ee -- tanige- patni kRu- |pOda-dhiyu swee -- karisi-danu lO- |kaadhi-panu bhi -- kShukana-maneyou -- taNava- koMbaM-te ||8-24||

53


kOvi-daru ci -- ttaisu-vudu shree- |dEvi-yoLagiha -- nikhiLa- guNa tRuNa- |jeeva-nali ka -- lpisi yu-kutiyali -- mattu- kramadiM-da ||dEva- dEvaki -- yippa-LeMdari- |daa vi-riMcana -- janani- eetana |aava- kaalada -- lariya-LaMtava -- narara- paaDE-nu || 8-25 ||

kSheera- dadhi nava -- neeta- ghRutadoLu |soura-bha rasaa -- hwayane-nisi shaaM- |teera-maNa j~jaa --na kri-yEcChaa -- shakti-yeMdeM-ba ||eere-raDu naa -- madali- karesuva |bhaara-tI vaa -- gdEvi- vaayu sa- |rOru-haasana -- ralli-nelesiha -- rella- kaalada-li || 8-26 ||

vasuga-LeMTu na -- va pra-jEsharu |shwasana- gaNa ai -- vattu- Ekaa- |dasha di-vaakara -- ranitu- rudraru -- ashwi-nigaLera-Du ||dasha vi-heena sha -- taakhya- ee suma- |nasaro-Lage catu -- raatma- neeyaa- |misuva-brahmasa -- meera-khagapapha -- NIMdra-roLagi-ddu ||8-27||

tOru-tippanu -- cakra-dali hiM- |kaara- naamaka -- shaMkha-dali prati- |haara- gadeyali -- nidhana- padmada -- lippa- prastaa-va ||kaaru-Nikanu -- dgeetha- naamadi |maara-maNanai -- roopa-gaLa shaM |khaari-modalaa -- daayu-dhagaLoLu -- smarisi-dharisuti-ru || 8-28 ||

tanuve- ratha vaa -- gaabhi-maaniye |guNave-nisuvaLu -- shrOtra-doLu rO- |hiNi sha-shaaMkaru -- paasha- paaNiga -- Lashwa-veMdeni-si ||inanu- saMj~jaa -- dEvi-yaru iha- |ranala- lOcana -- soota-nenisuva |praNava- paadya -- praaNa- naamaka -- rathika- nenisuva-nu || 8-29 ||

54


amita- mahimana -- paara- guNagaLa |samita- varNaa -- tmaka shRu-ti smRuti |gamisa-laapave -- tadabhi-maaniga -- LeMde-nisikoM-ba ||kamala- saMbhava -- bhava su-rEMdraa- |dyamara-ranudina -- tiLiya-lariyaru |swamahi-megaLaa -- dyaMta- madhyaga -- Lariva- sarva-j~ja || 8-30 ||

vitta- dEhaa -- gaara- daaraa- |patya- mitraa -- digaLo-Lage hari |pratya-gaatmanu -- eMde-nisi nele -- sippa-neMdari-du ||nitya-dali saM -- tRupti- baDisuta |utta-maadhama -- madhya-mara kRuta- |kRutya-naagu -- nmatta-naagade -- bhRutya- naaneM-du || 8-31 ||

dEva- dEvE -- shana su-moorti ka- |LEva-ragaLoLa -- ganava-rata saM- |bhaavi-suta poo -- jisuta- nODuta -- sukhisu-tiru biDa-de ||shreeva-ra jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala |taa vo-lidu kaa -- ruNya-dali bhava |nOva-parihari --suvanu-pravitata -- patita-paavana-nu || 8-32 ||

|| iti shree maatRukaa saMdhi saMpoorNaM ||||shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

55





|| shreeH ||

|| 9. varNaprakriyaa saMdhi / udAttAnudAtta saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



hariye- paMcaa -- shadwa-raNa su- |

swara u-daattanu -- daatta- pracaya |

swarita- saMdhi vi -- sarga- biMduga -- LoLage- tadwaa-cya ||

iruva- tatta -- nnaama- roopaga- |

Laritu-paasane -- gaiva-riLeyoLu |

surare-sari nara -- ralla-avaraa -- Duvade- vEdaa-rtha || 9-1 ||

eesha-nali vi -- j~jaana- bhagava- |

ddaasa-rali sa -- dbhakti- viShaya ni- |raase- mithyaa -- vaada-dali pra -- dwESha- nityada-li ||ee sa-masta -- praaNi-gaLoLu ra- |mEsha-nihaneM -- daridu- avarabhi- |laaShe-gaLa poo -- raisu-vade maha-- yaj~ja- haripoo-je || 9-2 ||

tridasha- Ekaa -- tmakane-nisi bhoo- |udaka- shikhiyoLu -- hattu- karaNadi |adhipa-renisuva -- praaNa- mukhyaa -- ditya-roLu nele-si ||vidita-naagi -- ddanava-rata nira- |vadhika- mahimanu -- sakala- viShayava |nidhana- naamaka-- saMka-ruShaNaa-- hwayanu- sweekari-pa||9-3||

dahika- daishika -- kaali-ka traya |gahana- karmaga -- LuMTu- idaroLu |vihita- karmaga -- Laritu- niShkaa -- makanu- neenaa-gi ||bRuhati- naamaka -- bhaara-teeshana |mahita- roopava -- nenedu- manadali |ahara-har bhaga --vaMta-garpisu --parama-bhakutiya-li || 9-4 ||

56


mooru- vidha ka -- rmagaLo-Lage kaM- |saari- bhaargava -- hayava-dana saM- |prEra-kanu taa -- naagi- navaroo -- paMga-Lane dhari-si ||soori- maanava -- daana-varoLu vi- |kaara- shoonyanu -- maaDi- maaDisi |saara-bhOktanu -- sweeka-risi koDu -- tippa- jeevari-ge || 9-5 ||

anala- pakwava -- gaisi-dannava |anala-noLu hO -- misuva- teradaM- |tanimi-ShEshanu -- maaDi- maaDisi -- dakhila- karmaga-La ||mana va-cana kaa -- yadali- tiLidanu- |dinadi- koDu shaM -- kisade- vRujinaa- |rdana sa-daa kai -- koMDu-saMtai -- suvanu- tannava-ra || 9-6 ||

kudure- baalada -- koneya- koodalu |tudi vi-bhaagava -- maaDe- shatavidha- |vadaro-LoMdanu -- nooru- bhaagava -- maaDa-leMtihu-dO ||vidhi bha-vaadi sa -- masta- divijara |modalu- maaDi tRu -- NaaMta- jeevaro- |Ladhika- nyoonate -- illa-veMdigu -- jeeva- parimaa-Na || 9-7 ||

jeeva-naMgu -- ShThaagra- mooruti |jeeva-naMguTa -- maatra- mooruti |jeeva-na praa -- dEsha- jeevaa -- kaara- moortiga-Lu ||Eva-maadi a -- naMta- roopadi |yaava-davayava -- gaLoLu- vyaapisi |kaava- karuNaa -- LugaLa- dEvanu -- ee ja-gatraya-va || 9-8 ||

biMba- jeevaaM -- guShTa- maatradi |iMbu-goMDiha -- sarva-roLu soo- |kShmaaMba-radi hRu -- tkamala- madhya ni -- vaasi-yeMdeni-si ||eMba-reetage -- kOvi-daru vi- |shwaMbha-raatmaka -- praaj~ja- bhaktaku- |TuMbi- saMtai -- suvanu- ee pari -- balla- bhajakara-nu || 9-9 ||

57


puruSha- naamaka -- sarva- jeevaro- |Liruva- dEhaa -- kaara- roopadi |karaNa- nIyaa -- maka hRu- ShIkapa -- niMdri-yaMgaLa-li ||turiya- naamaka -- vishwa- taa ha- |nneraDu- beraLuLi -- dutta-maaMga-di |eraDa-dhika e -- ppattu-saavira -- naaDi- yoLagi-ddu || 9-10 ||

vyaapa-kanu taa -- naagi- jeeva swa- |roopa- dEhada -- oLa ho-rage ni- |rlEpa-naagiha -- jeeva- kRuta ka -- rmagaLa-naacari-si ||shree pa-yOja bha -- vEra-riMda pra- |deepa- varNa swa -- moorti- madhyaga |taa po-Leva vi -- shwaadi-roopadi -- sEve-kaikoLu-ta || 9-11 ||

garuDa- shESha bha -- vaadi- naamava |dharisi- pavana swa -- roopa- dEhadi |karaNa- nIyaa -- makanu- taanaa -- gippa- hariyaM-te ||sarasi-jaasana -- vaaNi- bhaarati |bharata-niMdoDa -- gooDi- liMgada- |liruti-haru mi -- kkaadi-tEyari -- gilla-vaasthaa-na || 9-12 ||

jeeva-nake tuSha -- daMte- liMgavu |saava-kaashadi -- poMdi- suttalu |praava-raNa roo -- padali- ippudu -- bhagava-dicCheya-li ||kEva-la jaDa -- prakRuti-yidakadhi |dEva-teyu maha -- lakumi-yenipaLu |aa vi-rajeya -- snaana-pariyaM -- taradi- hattihu-du || 9-13 ||

aara-dhika dasha -- kaLega-LuLLa sha- |reera- aniru -- ddhagaLa- madhyadi |sEri- ippavu -- jeeva- paramaa -- cCaadi-kadwaya-vu ||baara-daMdadi -- daana-varanati- |doora-gaisuta -- shreeja-naardhana |mooru-guNadoLa--gippa-neMdigu--trivRutu-eMdeni-si || 9-14 ||

58


rudra- modalaa -- damara-rige ani- |ruddha- dEhave -- maneye-nisuvudu |iddu- kelasava -- maaDa-ralliM -- ditta- sthoolada-li ||kRuddha- khaLa divi -- jaru pa-raspara |spardhe-yiMdali -- dwaMdwa-karma sa- |mRuddhi-gaLanaa -- carisu-varu praa -- NEsha- naaj~jeya-li || 9-15 ||

mahiyo-Lage su -- kShEtra- teerthadi |tuhina- varSha va -- saMta- kaaladi |dahika- daishika -- kaali-katraya -- dharma- karmaga-La ||druhiNa- modalaa -- damara-rellaru |vahisi- guNagaLa -- nanusa-risi sa- |nnihita-raagi-- ddella-roLu maa-- Duvaru-nirbhaya-di || 9-16 ||

kEsha- saasira -- vidha vi-bhaagava |gaisa-lenitani -- tiha su-Shumnavu |aashi-raaMtadi -- vyaapi-sihadee -- dEha- madhyada-li ||aa su-Shumnake -- vajri-kaarya pra- |kaashi-nee vai -- dyutaga-Lihavu pra- |dEsha-dali pa -- shchimake- uttara -- poorva- dakShiNa-ke || 9-17 ||

aa na-Lina bhava -- naaDi-yoLage tri- |kONa- cakravu -- ippa-dalli kRu- |shaanu- maMDala -- madhya-ganu saM -- karSha-Naahwaya-nu ||heena- paapaa -- tmaka pu-ruShana da- |haana-gaisuta -- dinadi-nadi vi- |j~jaana-maya shree-- vaasu-dEvana-- aidi-suva karu-Ni || 9-18 ||

madhya- naaDiya -- madhya-dali hRu- |tpadma- mooladi -- moola-pati pada- |padma- moolada -- lippa- pavanana -- paada- moolada-li ||poMdi-koMDiha -- jeeva- liMgani- |ruddha- dEha vi -- shiShTa-naagi ka- |pardi-modalaa-- damara-rellaru-- kaadu-koMDiha-ru || 9-19 ||

59


naaLa-madhyada -- lippa- hRutkI- |laala-jadoLi -- ppaShTa-daLadi ku- |laala- cakrada -- teradi- carisuta -- haMsa- naamaka-nu ||kaala- kaalaga -- Lalli- eNdese- |paala-kara kai -- sEve-goLuta kRu- |paaLu-avarabhi -- laaShe-gaLa poo -- raisi-koDuti-ppa || 9-20 ||

vaasa-vaanuja -- rENu-kaatmaja |daasha-rathi vRuji -- naarda-namala ja- |laasha-yaalaya -- hayava-dana shree -- kapila- narasiM-ha ||eesu- roopada -- lavara-vara saM- |tOSha-baDisuta -- nitya- sukhamaya |vaasa-vaagiha -- hRutka-maladoLu -- biMba-neMdeni-si || 9-21 ||

surapa-naalaya -- kaidi-dare mana- |veragu-vudu sa -- tpuNya- maargadi |baralu- vahniya -- manege- nidraa -- lasya- hasi tRuShe-yu ||taraNi- tanaya ni -- kEta-nadi saM- |bharita- kOpaa -- TOpa- tOruvu- |dara vi-dooranu--niRuti-yali bare--paapa-gaLa maa-Lpa || 9-22 ||

varuNa-nalli vi -- nOda- haasyavu |maruta-noLu gama -- naaga-mana hima- |kara dha-naadhipa -- ralli- dharmada -- buddhi- janisuvu-du ||harana- maMdira -- dalli- gO dhana- |dharaNi- kanyaa -- daana-gaLu oM- |daragha-Lige taDe--yadale-koDutiha--citta-puTTuvu-du || 9-23 ||

hRudaya-doLage vi -- rakti- kEsara- |kodage- swapna su -- Shupti- liMgadi -|madhuha- karNike -- yalli- bare jaa -- gRutiyu- puTTuvu-du ||sudaru-Shana moda -- laada- aShTaa- |yudhava- piDidu di -- shaadhi-patigaLa |sadana-dali saM-- carisu-teepari -- buddhi-gaLa koDu-va || 9-24 ||

60


sootra-naamaka -- praaNa-pati gaa- |yatri- saMprati -- paadya-naagI- |gaatra-doLu nele -- siralu- tiLiyade -- kaMDa-kaMDa-lli ||dhaatri-yoLu saM -- carisi- putraka- |Latra- sahitanu -- dinadi- teertha- |kShEtra- yaatreya-- maaDi-devu eM-- denuta-higguva-ru || 9-25 ||

naara-siMha swa -- roopa-doLage sha- |reera- naamadi -- karesu-vanu hadi- |naaru- kaLegaLu -- uLLa- liMgadi -- puruSha- naamaka-nu ||tOru-vanu ani -- ruddha-doLu shaaM- |teera-maNa ani -- ruddha- roopadi |prEri-suva pra -- dyumna- sthoola ka -- LEva-radoLi-ddu || 9-26 ||

modalu- twakca -- rmagaLu- maaMsavu |rudhira- mEdO -- majja-vasthiga- |Lidaro-Lage E -- kOna-paMcaa -- shanma-rudgaNa-vu ||nidhana- hiMkaa -- raadi- saamaga |adara- naamadi -- karesu-toMbha- |ttadhika- naalwa--ttenipa -- roopadi- dhaatu-gaLoLi-ppa || 9-27 ||

sapta- dhaatuga -- LoLa ho-rage saM- |tapta- lOhaga -- taagni-yaMdadi |sapta- saamaga -- nippa- annama -- yaadi- kOshado-Lu ||lipta-naagade -- tatta-daahwaya |klRupta- bhOgava -- koDuta- swapna su- |Shupti-jaagRuti -- yeeva-taijasa -- praaj~ja- vishwaa-khya || 9-28 ||

teevi-koMDiha --- valli- majjaka- |LEva-radi aM -- guliya- parvada |Thaavi-nali mu -- nnooru- arava -- ttenipa- tristhaLa-di ||saavi-rada eM -- bhattu- roopava |kOvi-daru pE -- Luvaru- dEhadi |dEva-tegaLoDa-- gooDi-krIDisu-- vanu ra-maarama-Na || 9-29 ||

61


keeTa- pEsha -- skaari- nenavili |keeTa-bhaavava -- toredu- tadwat |khETa- roopava -- naidi- aaDuva -- teradi- bhakutiya-li ||kaiTa- bhaariya -- dhyaana-diMda bha- |vaaTa-viyanati -- sheeghra-diMdali |daaTi- saaroo -- pyavanu- aiduva -- ralpa- jeeviga-Lu || 9-30 ||

ee pa-riya dE -- hadoLu- bhagava- |droopa-gaLa mare -- yadale- manadi pa- |dE pa-dE bhaku -- tiyali- smarisuta -- lippa- bhakutara-nu ||gOpa-ti jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala sa- |meepa-ganu taa -- naagi- saMtata |saapa-rOkShiya-- maaDi-porevanu-- ella- kaalada-li || 9-31 ||

|| iti shree varNaprakriyaa saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

62





|| shreeH ||

|| 10. sarvaprateeka saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



aava- parabo -- mmanati- vimalaaM- |

gaava- baddharu -- eMde-nipa raa- |

jeeva- bhava moda -- laada-mararanu -- dinadi- haripada-va ||sEvi-pariganu -- koola-rallade |taavu- ivarana -- keDisa-ballare |shreevi-laasaa -- spadana- daasari -- guMTe- apajaya-vu || 10-1 ||

shreeda-naMghri sa -- rOja-yugaLE- |kaada-sha sthaa -- naatma-doLagi- |TTaada-radi saM -- tutisi-higguva -- gee na-vagraha-vu ||aadi-tEyaru -- saMta-taadhi- |vyaadhi-gaLa pari -- harisu-tavaranu |kaadu-koMDiha -- rella-roMdaa -- geesha-naaj~jeya-li || 10-2 ||

mEdi-niya mE -- luLLa- gOShpaa- |dOda-kagaLe -- llamala- teerthavu |paada-paadri dha -- raata-Lave su -- kShEtra- jeevaga-Na ||shreeda-na prati -- megaLu- avaruM- |bOda-nave nai -- vEdya- nityadi |haadi-naDevude -- narta-nagaLeM -- darita- vane yO-gi || 10-3 ||

sarva-dEshavu -- puNya-dEshavu |sarva-kaalavu -- parva-kaalavu |sarva-jeevaru--daana-paatraru--mooru-lOkado-Lu ||sarva-maatuga -- Lella- maMtravu |sarva-kelasaga -- Lella- poojeyu |sharva-vaMdyana -- vimala-moorti -- dhyaana- vuLLava-ge || 10-4 ||

63


dEva-khaata ta -- Taaka- vaapi sa- |rOva-ragaLabhi -- maani- suraru ka- |LEva-radoLiha -- rOma- koopaga -- LoLage- tuMbiha-ru ||aa vi-yadgaM -- gaadi- nadigaLu |bhaavi-suvade -- ppatte-raDenipa |saavi-ra sunaa -- DigaLo-Lage prava -- hisuta-lihaveM-du || 10-5 ||

mooru- kOTiya -- mEle- shObhipa |eera-dhika e -- ppattu-saavira |maaru-taaMta -- ryaami- maadhava -- pratidi-vasada-lli ||taa ra-misutiha -- neMdu- tiLidiha |soori-gaLu dE -- vatega-Lavara sha- |reera-gaLu su -- kShEtra- avara -- rcaneye- haripoo-je || 10-6 ||

shreeva-ranigabhi -- ShEka-veMdari- |dee va-suMdhare -- yoLage- ballava- |raava- jaladali -- miMda-reyu gaM -- gaadi- teerthaga-Lu ||taawo-lidu baM -- dalle- nelegoM- |Deeva-vakhilaa -- rthagaLa-nariyada |jeeva-ramarata -- raMgi-Niya nai -- didare- phalavE-nu || 10-7 ||

nada na-digaLiLe -- yoLage- parivuvu |udadhi- pariyaM -- taradi- taruvaa- |yadali- ramisuva-- valli-tanmaya-- vaagi-tOrada-le ||vidhi ni-ShEdhaga -- Laaca-risuvaru |budharu- bhagava -- droopa- sarva- |tradali-ciMtane -- baralu-tyajisuva -- rakhila- karmaga-La || 10-8 ||

kaliye- modalaa -- dakhila- daanava |roLage- brahma bha -- vaadi-dEva- |rkaLu ni-yaamaka -- raagi- hariyaa -- j~jeyali- avarava-ra ||kaluSha- karmava -- maaDi- maaDisi |jalaru-hEkShaNa -- garpi-suta ni- |shcala su-bhakti -- j~jaana- poorNaru-- sukhipa- ravaroLa-ge ||10-9||

64


aava- jeevaro -- Lidda-rEni- |nnaava- karmava -- maaDa-lEni- |nnaava-guNa roo-- pagaLu-paasane-- maaDa-lEnava-ru ||kaava-nayyana - parama- satkaru- |Naava-lOkana -- baladi- carisuva |dEva-tegaLanu -- muTTa-laapave -- paapa-karmaga-Lu || 10-10 ||

patiyo-Dane mana -- baMda- teradali |prati di-vasadali -- ramisi- mOdisi |sutara- paDediLe -- yoLu ji-tEMdriya -- LeMdu- karesuva-Lu ||kRutipa-ti kathaa -- mRuta su-bhOjana- |rata ma-haatmari -- gitara- dOSha- |pratati-gaLu saM -- bhavisu-vave a -- cyutana-daasari-ge || 10-11 ||

soosi-baha nadi -- yoLage- tanna sa- |haasa- tOruve -- neMdu- jalakidi- |rIsi-dare kai -- sOtu- muLuguva -- hariya- biTTava-nu ||klEsha-vaiduva -- naadi-yali sa- |rvEsha- klRuptiya -- maaDi-duda bi- |TTaashe-yiMdali -- anya- raaraa -- dhisuva- maanava-nu || 10-12 ||

naanu- nannadu -- eMba- jaDamati |maana-vanu dina -- dinadi- maaDuva |snaana- japa dE -- vaarca-neye moda -- laada- karmaga-La ||daana-varu seLe -- doyva-rallade |shreeni-vaasanu -- sweeka-risa ma- |ddaane-pakwa ka -- pittha-phala bha -- kShisida- wOlahu-du ||10-13||

dhaatri-yoLagu -- LLakhila- teertha- |kShEtra- carisida -- rEnu- paatraa- |paatra-varita -- nnaadi- daanava -- maaDi- phalavE-nu ||gaatra- nirmala -- naagi- maMtra- |stOtra- paThisida -- rEnu- hari sa- |rvatra- gataneM -- dariya-dale taa -- kartRu- yeMbuva-nu ||10-14||

65


kaMDa- neeroLu -- muLugi- dEhava |daMDi-salu phala -- vEnu- daMDaka- |maMDa-laMgaLa -- dharisi- yatiyeM -- denisi- phalavE-nu |aMDa-jaadhipa -- naMsa-gana pada- |puMDa-reekadi -- manava-harnisi |baMDu-NiyawO -- lirisi- sukhabaDa -- dippa- maanava-nu ||10-15||

vEda- shaastra pu -- raaNa- kathegaLa |Odi- pELida -- rEnu- sakala ni - |ShEdha- karmava -- toredu- satka -- rmagaLa- maaDE-nu |Oda-nagaLanu -- jaridu- shwaasani- |rOdha-gaisida -- rEnu- kaama- |krOdha-vaLiyade -- naanu- nannadu -- eMba- maanava-nu ||10-16||

Enu- kELida -- rEnu- nODida- |rEnu- Odida -- rEnu- pELida- |rEnu- paaDida-- rEnu- maaDida-- rEnu- dinadina-di |shreeni-vaasana -- janma- karma sa- |daanu-raagadi -- nenedu- tatta- |tsthaana-dali ta -- droopa- tannaa -- makana- smarisada-va || 10-17 ||

buddhi- vidyaa -- baladi- pELida |shuddha- kaavyavi -- dalla- tattwasu- |paddha-tigaLanu -- tiLida- maanava -- nalla- budhariM-da ||madhwa-vallabha -- taane- hRudayado- |Liddu- nuDidaM -- dadali- nuDidena- |paddha-gaLa nO-- Dadale- kivigo-- TTaali- pudu budha-ru ||10-18||

kabbi-noLagiha -- rasa vi-daMtani- |gabba- ballade -- bhaagya- youvana |mabbi-nali mai -- mareda-vage I -- hari ka-thaamRuta-vu ||labhya-vaagadu -- haripa-daabjadi |habbi-dati sa -- dbhakti- rasavuM- |Dubbi-kobbi su -- khaabdhi-yoLagaa -- Duvava- gallada-le || 10-19 ||

66


khagava-radhwaja -- naMghri- bhakutiya |bageya-nariyada -- maana-varigidu |ogaTi-naMdadi -- tOru-tippudu -- ella- kaalada-li ||triguNa- varjita -- namala-guNagaLa |pogaLi- higguva -- bhaaga-vatarige |mige bha-kuti su -- j~jaana- sukhavi -- ttavara- rakShipu-du || 10-20 ||

parama-tattwa ra -- hasya-vidu bhoo- |suraru- kELwadu -- saada-radi ni- |ShThuriga-Lige moo -- Dharige- paMDita -- maani- pishunarige ||arasi-karigidu -- pELwa-dallana- |varata- bhagava -- tpaada-yugaLaaM- |buruha-madhukara-- renisu-varigaru-- puvudu- mOdada-li |10-21|

lOka-vaarteyi -- dalla- paralO- |kaika-naathana -- vaarte- kELware |kaaku- manujari -- gidu sa-marpaka -- vaagi- sogasuvu-de ||kOka-nada pari -- maLavu- ShaTpada |sweeka-risuvaM -- dadali- jalacara |bhEka- ballade -- idara- rasa hari -- bhakta-gallada-le || 10-22 ||

swapra-yOjana -- rahita- sakalE- |ShTapra-daayaka -- sarva- guNa poo- |rNa pra-mEya ja -- raama-raNa va -- rjita vi-gata shO-ka ||vipra-tama vi -- shwaatma- ghRuNi soo- |rya pra-kaashaa -- naMta- mahima ghRu- |ta pra-tIkaa -- raadhi-taaMghri -- sarOja- suraraa-ja || 10-23 ||

vanaca-raadri dha -- raadha-rane jaya |manuja- mRugavara -- vESha- jaya vaa- |mana tri-vikrama -- dEva- jaya bhRugu -- raama- bhooma ja-ya ||janaka-jaa va -- llabhane- jaya ru- |gmiNi ma-nOratha -- siddhi-daayaka |jina vi-mOhaka-- kali vi-daaraNa-- jaya ja-yaa rama-Na ||10-24||

67


sacci-daanaM -- daatma- brahma ka- |raarci-taaMghri sa -- rOja- sumanasa- |prOcca- sanmaM-- gaLada- madhwaaM-- taHka-raNa roo-Dha ||achyu-ta jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala |nicca- meccida -- janara- biDa kaa- |Dgicca-nuMDaa-- raNya-doLu gO-- gOpa- ranu kaay-daa ||10-25||

|| iti shree sarvaprateeka saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

68





|| shreeH ||

||11. dhyaanaprakriyaa / sthaavarajaMgama saMdhi||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



paadu-keya kaM -- Taka si-kata moda- |

laada-vanudina -- baadhi-suvavE |

kaada-shEMdriya -- gaLali- biDade hRu -- ShIka-pana moo-rti ||

saada-radi nene -- vavanu- Enapa |

raadha-gaLa maa -- Didaru- sariye ni |

rOdha-gaisavu -- mOkSha-maargake -- durita- raashiga-Lu || 11-1 ||

hagalu- naMdaa -- deepa-daMdadi |

nigama- vEdyana -- pooji-suta kai |mugidu- naalkaro -- LoMdu- puruShaa -- rthavanu- bEDada-le ||jagadu-dara ko -- TTudanu- bhuMjisu |maga ma-Dadi praa -- NEMdri-yaatmaa |digaLu-bhagavada -- dheena-veMdaDi-- gaDige- nenevuti-ru || 11-2 ||

aswa-taMtranu -- jeeva- hari sa |rva swa-taMtranu -- nitya- sukhamaya |niHswa-baddhaa -- lpaj~ja- shakta sa -- duHkha- nirvi-NNa||hraswa-dEhi sa -- naatha- jeevanu |vishwa-vyaapaka -- kartRu- brahma sa |raswa-teeshaa -- dyamara-nuta hari-- yeMdu- koMDaa-Du || 11-3 ||

matte- vishwaa -- dyeMTu- roopoM |bhatta-riMdali -- pecci-salu e- |ppatte-raDu roo -- pagaLa-havu oM -- doMde- saaha-sra ||pRuth pRu-thaku naa -- DigaLo-Lage sa- |rvOtta-mana tiLi -- yeMdu- bheeShmanu |bitta-risidanu -- dharma- tanayage -- shaaMti-parvada-li || 11-4 ||

69


eMTu- prakRutiga -- LoLage- vishwaa- |dyeMTu- roopada -- liddu- bhaktara |kaMTa-kava pari -- harisu-tali paa -- lisuva- pratidina-di ||neMTa-naMdadi -- eDebi-Dade vai- |kuMTha- ramaNanu -- tanna-vara ni- |ShkaMTa-ka sumaa -- rgadali-naDesuva -- durja-nara baDi-va ||11-5||

swarama-Nanu sha -- ktyaadi- roopadi |karaNa-maaniga -- LoLage- nelesi- |ddara vi-dooranu -- sthoola- viShayaga -- LuMDu-Nipa ni-tya ||ariya-dale naa -- nuMbe-neMbuva |niraya-gaLanuM -- buvanu- nishcaya |maraLi-maraLi bha -- vaaTa-viya saM -- carisi-baLaluva-nu || 11-6 ||

suruci- rucira su -- gaMdha- shuci yeM- |diruti-hanu Sha -- Drasaga-LoLu ha- |nneraDu- roopada -- lippa- shree bhoo -- durge-yara sahi-ta ||swarama-Nanu e -- ppatte-raDu saa- |vira sa-meerana -- roopa-doLagi- |dduru pa-raakrama -- kartRu- enisuva -- naaDi- gaLoLi-ddu ||11-7 ||

ninna- sarva -- tradali- nenevava |ranya- karmava -- maaDi-daru sari |puNya-karmaga--Lenisu-vavu saM --dEha-viniti-lla ||ninna- smarisade -- snaana- japa hO- |maanna- vastra ga -- jaashwa- bhoo dhana |dhaanya-modalaa -- dakhila-dharmava-- maaDi- phalavE-nu ||11-8||

iShTa- bhOgya pa--daartha-doLu shipi- |viShTa- naamadi --sarva- jeevara |tuShTi- baDisuva--dinadi-nadi saM -- tuShTa-taanaa-gi ||kOShTha-doLu nele -- siddu- rasamaya |puShTi-yaidisu -- tiMdri-yagaLoLu |prEShTa-naagi -- ddella- viShayaga-- LuMba- tiLisada-le || 11-9 ||

70


kaara-kaahwaya -- j~jaana- karma- |prEra-kanu taa -- naagi- kriyegaLa |tOru-vanu ka -- rmEMdri-yaadhipa -- roLage- nelesi-ddu ||mooru- guNamaya -- dravya-ga tadaa- |kaara- tannaa -- madali- karesuva |tOri-koLLade-- janara-mOhipa -- mOha-kalpaka-nu || 11-10 ||

dravya-nenisuva -- bhoota- maatrado- |Lavya-yanu ka -- rmEMdri-yagaLoLu |bhavya- satkriya -- nenipa- j~jaanEM -- driyaga-LoLagi-ddu ||stavya-kaaraka -- nenisi- sukhamaya |sEvya- sEvaka -- nenisi- jagadoLu |havya-vaahana -- naraNi-yoLagi -- ppaMte- iruti-ppa || 11-11 ||

manave- modalaa -- diMdri-yagaLoLa- |ganila- dEvanu -- shuciye-nisi koM- |Danava-rata nele -- sippa- shuciSha -- ddhOta-neMdeni-si ||tanuvi-noLagi -- ppanu sa-daa vaa- |mana hRu-ShikE -- shaakhya- roopada- |lanubha-vake taM -- deeva-viShayaja -- sukhava- jeevari-ge || 11-12 ||

prEra-ka prE -- ryaroLu- prErya- |prEra-kanu taa -- naagi- hari ni- |rvaira-diMda pra -- varti-suva ta -- nnaama- roopada-li ||tOri-koLLade -- sarva-roLu bhaa- |geera-thI jana -- kanu sa-kala vyaa- |paara-gaLa taa -- maaDi-maaDisi-- nODi- naguti-ppa || 11-13 ||

hariye- mukhya ni -- yaama-kanu eM- |daridu- puNyaa -- puNya- harShaa- |maruSha- laabhaa --laabha- sukha duH --khaadi- dwaMdwaga-La ||niruta- avanaM -- Grige sa-marpisi |naraka- bhoo swa -- rgaapa- vargadi |karaNa- nIyaa -- makana-sarva-- tradali-nenevuti-ru || 11-14 ||

71


maaNa-vaka ta -- tphalaga-Lanu saM- |dhaana-villade -- karma-gaLa swE- |cChaanu-saaradi -- maaDi- mOdisu -- vaMte- pratidina-di ||j~jaana- poorvaka -- vidhi ni-ShEdhaga- |LEnu- nODade -- maaDu- karma pra- |dhaana-puruShE-- shanali-bhakutiya -- bEDu- koMDaa-Du || 11-15 ||

haani- vRuddhi ja -- yaapa-jayagaLa- |nEnu- koTTuda -- bhuMji-suta la- |kShmIni-vaasana -- karuNa-vane saM -- paadi-sanudina-di ||j~jaana- sukhamaya -- tanna-vara para- |maanu- raagadi -- saMta-yipa dE- |haanu-baMdhiga -- LaMte-oLahora-- giddu- karuNaa-Lu || 11-16 ||

aa pa-rama saka -- lEMdri-yagaLoLu |vyaapa-kanu taa -- naagi- viShayava- |taa pa-rigrahi -- suvanu-tiLisade--sarva-jeevaro-Lu ||paapa- rahita pu -- raaNa- puruSha sa- |meepa-dali nele -- siddu- naanaa- |roopa-dhaaraka-- tOri- koLLade-- karma-gaLa maa-Lpa || 11-17 ||

khEca-raru bhoo -- cararu- vaari ni- |shaaca-raroLi -- ddavara- karmaga- |Laaca-risuvanu -- ghana ma-hima para -- maalpa-nOpaa-di ||gOca-risanu ba -- hu pra-kaaraa- |lOca-neya maa -- Didaru- manasige |keeca-kaari -- preeya- kavijana-- gEya- maharaa-ya || 11-18 ||

oMde- gOtra -- pravara- saMdhyaa- |vaMda-negaLanu -- maaDi- praaMtake |taMde- tanayaru -- bEre- tammaya -- pesaru- goMbaM-te ||oMde- dEhado -- Liddu- niMdyaa- |niMdya- karmava -- maaDi- maaDisi |iMdi-rEshanu -- sarva-jeevaro -- LIsha- nenisuva-nu || 11-19 ||

72


kiTTi-gaTTida -- lOha- paavaka |suTTu- viMgaDa -- maaDu-vaMte gha- |raTTa- vrIhiyo -- Lippa- taMDula -- kaDege- tegevaM-te ||viThTha-laaneM -- domme- maimare- |daTTa-haasadi -- kareye- duritaga- |LaTTu-Liya biDi-- savana- tannoLa-- giTTu-salahuva-nu || 11-20 ||

jaladhi-yoLu swE -- cChaanu-saaradi |jalaca-ra praa -- NigaLu- tattat |sthaLaga-Lali saM -- tOSha-baDutali -- saMca-risuvaM-te ||naLina-naabha no -- Labja- bhava mu- |ppoLalu-riga mai -- gaNNa- modalaa- |d~halavu-jeevara -- gaNavu-vartisu-- tihavu-nityada-li || 11-21 ||

vaasu-dEvanu -- oLaho-rage aa- |bhaasa-kanu taa -- naagi- biMba pra- |kaashi-suva ta -- droopa- tannaa--madali- sarva-tra ||ee sa-manwaya -- veMde-nipa sadu- |paasa-neya gai -- vavanu- mOkShaa- |nwEShi-gaLoLu-- ttamanu-jeeva-- nmukta-navaniyo-Lu || 11-22 ||

bhOgya- vastuga -- LoLage- yOgyaa- |yOgya- rasagaLa -- naritu- yOgyaa- |yOgya-rali nele -- sippa- harige sa -- marpi-sanudina-di ||bhaagya- baDatana -- baralu- higgade |kuggi- soragade -- sadbha-kuti vai- |raagya-gaLa nE -- maaDu nee ni-- rbhaagya- nenisada-le || 11-23 ||

sthaLa ja-laadriga -- Lalli- janisuva |phala su- puShpaja -- gaMdha-rasa shree- |tuLasi- modalaa -- dakhila- poojaa -- saadha-na padaa-rtha ||halavu- bageyiM -- darpi-suta baaM- |boLeya- janakage -- nitya- nityadi- |tiLivu- didu vyati -- rEka-poojega-- LeMdu-kOvida-ru || 11-24 ||

73


shreeka-rana sa -- rvatra-dali ava- |lOki-suta guNa -- roopa- kriya vyati- |rEka- tiLiyade -- anwa-yisu biM -- banali- mareyada-le ||sweeka-risuvanu -- karuNa-diMda ni- |raaka-risade kRu -- paaLu- bhaktara |shOka-gaLa pari -- harisi-sukhavi -- ttanava-rata pore-va || 11-25 ||

initu- vyatirE -- kaanwa-gaLeM- |denipa- poojaa -- vidhiga-Lane tiLi- |danimi-ShEshana -- tRupti- baDisuta -- liru ni-raMtara-di ||ghana ma-hima kai -- koMDu- sthiti mRuti- |januma-gaLa pari -- harisi- sEvaka- |janaro-LiTTaa -- naMda- baDisuva-- bhakta- vatsala-nu || 11-26 ||

jalaja-naabhani -- geraDu- pratimega- |LiLeyo-Lage jaDa -- cEta-naatmaka |calado-LIrbage -- strI pu-ruSha bhE -- dadali- jaDadoLa-ge ||tiLivu-daahita -- pratime- sahajaa- |calaga-LeMdI -- rbage pra-teekadi |lalita- paMca -- traya su-gOLaka -- varitu- bhajisuti-ru ||11-27||

vaari-jaasana -- vaayu-veeMdra u- |maa ra-maNa naa -- kEsha- smarahaM- |kaari-ka praa -- Naadi-gaLu puru -- Shara ka-LEvara-di ||tOri-koLadani -- ruddha- dOShavi- |doora- naaraa -- yaNana- roopa sha- |reera-maaniga -- Laagi-bhajisuta -- sukhava- koDutiha-ru || 11-28 ||

siri sa-raswati -- bhaara-tI sou |paraNi- vaaruNi -- paarva-tI mukha |riruti-haru strI -- yaroLa-gabhimaa -- nigaLu- taaveni-si ||aruNa- varNa ni -- bhaaMga- shreesaM |karuSha-Na pra -- dyumna- roopaga- |LiruLu-hagalu u-- paasa-neya gai-- yutale- mOdipa-ru ||11-29||

74


kRutapra-teekadi -- TaMki- bhaargava |hutava-haanila -- mukhya- divijaru |tutisi-koLutabhi -- maani-gaLu taa -- vaagi- nelesi-ddu ||prati di-vasa shree -- tuLasi- gaMdhaa- |kShate ku-suma phala -- deepa- paMcaa- |mRutadi-poojipa-- bhakta- rige koDu-- tiharu- puruShaa-rtha |11-30|

nagaga-Labhimaa -- nigaLe-nipa sura- |rugaLu- sahajaa -- calaga-Lige maa- |nigaLe-nisi shree --vaasu-dEvana --pooji-sutaliha-ru ||swagata- bhEda vi -- varji-tana naa- |lbage pra-teekadi -- tiLidu- poojise |vigaDa-saMsaa -- raabdhi-daaTisi-- mukta-ranu maa-Lpa || 11-31 ||

aava- kShEtrake -- pOda-rEni- |nnaava- teerthadi -- muLaga-lEni- |nnaava- japa tapa -- hOma-daanava -- maaDi-phalavE-nu ||shreeva-ra jaga -- nnaatha-viThalana |ee vi-dhadi jaM -- gAma- sthaavara- |jeeva-roLu pari-- poorNa- neMdari-- yadiha- maanava-nu |11-32|

|| iti shree dhyaanaprakriyaa saMdhi |||| sthaavarajaMgama saMdhi saMpoorNaM ||


75





|| shree ||

|| 12. naaDIprakaraNa saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



vaasu-dEvanu -- praaNa-mukha ta- |

twEsha-riMdali -- sEve- kaikoLu- |

tee sha-reerado --Lippa- moova -- ttaaru-saaha-sra ||ee su-naaDiga -- LoLage- shreebhoo- |mee sa-mEta vi -- haara-gaiva pa- |rEsha-namala su -- moorti-gaLa ciM -- tisuta-higguti-ru || 12-1 ||

caraNa-gaLoLiha -- naaDi-gaLu ha- |nneraDu- saavira -- madhya-dEha do-|Liruti-havu hadi -- naalku- baahuga -- LoLage- eerera-Du ||shirado-Laaru sa -- hasra- ciMtisi |iruLu- hagalabhi -- maani- divijara- |naritu-paasane -- gaiva-riLeyoLu -- swarga-vaasiga-Lu || 12-2 ||

bRuhati- naamaka -- vaasu-dEvanu |vahisi- puM strI -- roopa- dOSha vi- |rahita- eppa -- tteraDu-saavira --naaDi-gaLoLi-ddu ||druhiNa- modalaa -- damara- gaNa sa- |nmahita- sarva -- praaNi-gaLa maha- |mahima-saMtai -- suvanu-saMtata -- parama-karuNaa-Lu || 12-3 ||

nooru- varuShake -- divasa- moova- |ttaaru- saavira -- vahavu- naaDi sha- |reera-doLagini --tihavu-eMdari --toMdu-divasada-li ||soori-gaLa sa -- tkarisi-dava prati- |vaara-dali daM -- patiga-Larcane |taa ra-cisidava -- satya- saMshaya -- villa-veMdeM-du || 12-4 ||

76


catura-viMshati -- tattwa-gaLu ta- |tpatiga-Lenisuva -- brahma-mukha dE- |vatega-Lanudina --pratipra-tI naa --DigaLo-Liruti-ddu ||catura-dasha lO -- kadoLu- jeeva- |pratati-gaLa saM -- rakShi-suva shaa- |shwatana- tattat -- sthaana-dali nO-- Dutal- mOdipa-ru || 12-5 ||

satya- saMka -- lpanu sa-daa e- |ppatte-raDu saa -- hasra-doLu moo- |vattu-naalaku -- lakSha-daiva -- ttaaru- saaha-sra ||citpra-kRutiyoDa -- gooDi- parama su- |nitya- maMgaLa -- moorti- bhaktara |tetti-ganu taa -- naagi-sarva -- tradali- saMtai-pa || 12-6 ||

maNiga-LoLagiha -- sootra-daMdadi |praNava- paadyanu -- sarva- cEtana- |gaNado-Liddana -- varata- saMtai -- suvanu- tannava-ra ||praNata- kaamada -- bhakta- ciMtaa- |maNi ci-daanaM -- daika- dEhanu |aNu ma-hadgata -- nalpa-rOpaa -- diyali- nelesi-ppaa || 12-7 ||

ee su-Shumnaa -- dyakhila- naaDee- |kOsha- naabhee -- mooladali vRuSha- |Naasa-nada ma -- dhyadali- ippadu -- tuMdi-naamada-li ||aa sa-rOjaa -- sana mu-kharu moo- |lEsha-naanaM -- daadi- suguNO- |paasa-neya gai -- vutali-dEhaga-- LoLage- irutiha-ru || 12-8 ||

soori-gaLu ci -- ttaisu-vadu bhaa- |geera-thiye moda -- laada- teerthaga- |LIra-dhika e -- ppattu-saavira --naaDi-yoLagiha-vu ||ee ra-hasyavu -- alpa- janarige |tOri- pELade -- naaDi- nadiyoLu |dheera-ranudina -- majja-nava maa -- Dutali- sukhisuva-ru ||12-9||

77


tiLivu-dee dE -- hadoLa-giha eDa- |balada- naaDiga -- LoLage- divijaru |jalaja- saMbhava -- vaayu- vaaNyaa -- digaLu- balada-lli ||elaru-Niga viha -- gEMdra- caLive- |TTaLiya- ShaNmahi -- Shiyaru- vaaruNi- |kulisha-dhara kaa -- maadi-gaLu eDa -- bhaaga- doLagiha-ru ||12-10||

ikke-ladoLiha -- naaDi-yoLu dE- |varka-LiMdoDa -- naaDu-tali poM- |bakki-dEranu -- jeeva-radhikaa -- raanu- saarada-li ||takka- saadhana -- maaDi- maaDisu - |takka-radi saM -- taipa- bhaktara |dakka-goDanasu -- rarige- satpu -- NyagaLa-napahari-pa || 12-11 ||

tuMdi- viDidaa -- shirada- pariyaM- |toMde- vyaapisi -- ihudu- taavare- |kaMda-nihanada -- roLage-adakee -- raidu-shaakhega-Lu ||oMda-dhika dasha -- karaNa-doLu saM- |baMdha-gaidiha -- valli- ravi shashi |siMdhu-naasa -- tyaadi-gaLu nele -- goMDi-haru sata-ta ||12-12||

pokka-LaDiviDi -- doMde- naaDiyu |sukka-dale dhaa -- raaLa- roopadi |sikki-hudu naDu -- dEha-doLage su -- Shumna- naamada-li ||rakka-saranoLa -- pogago-Dade dasha- |dikki-noLage sa -- meera- dEvanu |lekki-sade ma -- ttobba-ranu saM -- caripa- dEhado-Lu ||12-13||

initu- naaDI -- shaakhe-gaLu ee- |tanuvi-noLagiha -- veMdu- Ekaa- |tmanu dwi-saptati -- saavi-raatmaka -- naagi- naaDiyo-Lu ||vanite-yiMdoDa -- gooDi- naaraa- |yaNa di-vaa raa -- triyoLa-gee pari |vanaja-jaaMDado-- Lakhila-jeevaro-- Liddu- mOhisu-va || 12-14 ||

78


dina di-nadi va -- rdhisuva- kumudaa- |ptana ma-yookhada -- sobagu- gatalO- |cana vi-lOkisi -- mOda- baDa ba -- llane ni-raMtara-di ||kunara-gee suka -- thaamRu-tada bhO- |janada- sukha dora -- kuvade- lakShmI- |manoha-rana sa -- dguNava- keertipa -- bhakuta- gallada-le ||12-15||

ee ta-nuvinoLa -- gihavu- Ota- |prOta- roopadi -- naaDi-gaLu puru- |hoota- mukhara -- lliharu- tammiM -- dadhika- roDagoo-Di ||bheeti-goLisuta -- daana-vara saM- |ghaata- naamaka -- hariya- guNa saM- |preeti-yali sadu -- paasa-nava gai -- vutale- mOdipa-ru ||12-16||

jalaTa- kukkuTa -- khETa- jeevara |kaLeva-ragaLoLa -- giddu- kaaNisi- |koLade- tatta -- droopa-naamaga -- LiMda-karesuta-li ||jalaru-hEkShaNa -- vividha- karmaM- |gaLa ni-raMtara -- maaDi mADisi |phalaga-LuNNade -- saMca-risuvanu -- nitya- sukhapoo-rNa ||12-17||

tiLidu-paasane -- gaivu-teepari |malina-naMtiru -- durja-nara kaM- |gaLige- gOcari -- sade vi-pashcita -- roDane- garvisa-de ||maLe bi-silu hasi -- tRuShe ja-yaa jaya |khaLara- niMdaa -- niMde- bhayagaLi- |gaLuka-dale ma -- ddaane-yaMdadi -- carisu- dhareyoLa-ge ||12-18||

kaana-na graa -- mastha- sarva- |praaNi-gaLu prati -- divasa-dali E- |nEnu- maaDuva -- karma-gaLu hari -- pooje- eMdari-du ||dhEni-suta sa -- dbhakti-yali pava- |maana- mukha dE -- vaaMta-raatmaka- |shreeni-vaasani -- garpi-suta mO -- disuta-naliyuti-ru || 12-19 ||

79


nOka-neeyanu -- lOka-doLu shuni- |sooka-raadiga -- LoLage- nelesi- |ddEka-mEvaa --dwitiya- bahu roo --paahwa-yagaLiM-da ||taa ka-resutoLa -- giddu- tiLisade |shreeka-malabhava -- mukhya- sakala di- |vouka-sa gaNaa -- raadhya-kaikoM -- Danava- rata pore-va || 12-20 ||

initu-paasane -- gaivu-tiha sa- |jjanaru- saMsaa -- radali- prati prati- |dinaga-Lali E -- nEnu- maaDuva -- della- haripoo-je ||enisi-koMbavu -- satya-vI maa- |tinali- saMshaya -- baDuva- narana- |lpanu su-nishcaya -- baahya-karmava -- maaDi- phalavE-nu ||12-21||

bhOgya- bhOktRuga -- LoLage- hari taa- |bhOgya- bhOktanu -- enisi- yOgyaa- |yOgya- rasagaLa -- dEva- daanava -- gaNake- uNisuva-nu ||bhaagya-nidhi bha -- ktarige- sadwai- |raagya- bhakti -- j~jaana-veevaa- |yOgya-rige dwE -- Shaadi-gaLa ta -- nnalli- koDuti-ppa || 12-22 ||

ee ca-tu rdasha -- bhuvana-doLage ca- |raaca-raatmaka -- jeeva-ralli vi- |rOca-naatmaja -- vaMca-kanu nele -- siddu- dinadina-di ||yaaca-kanu eM -- denisi-koMba ma- |reeci- damana su -- haMsa- roopi ni- |ShEca-kaahwaya -- naagi- janarabhi -- laaShe- poorai-pa || 12-23 ||

anna-dannaa -- danna-maya swaya- |manna- brahmaa -- dyakhila- cEtana- |kanna- kalpaka -- naaha-naniru -- ddhaadi- roopada-li ||anya-ranapE -- kShisade- guNa kaa- |ruNya- saagara -- sRuShTi-suvanu hi- |raNya-garbhano-- Liddu-paalisu -- vanu ja-gatraya-va || 12-24 ||

80


tripada- tridashaa -- dhyakSha- tristha |tripatha-gaamini -- pita tri-vikrama |kRupaNa- vatsala -- kuvala-yadaLa -- shyaama- nissI-ma ||apari-mita ci -- tsukha gu-Naatmaka- |vapuSha- vaikuM -- Thaadi- lOkaa- |dhipa tra-yeemaya -- tanna-vara ni -- ShkapaTa- diM pore-va ||12-25||

lavaNa- mishrita -- jalavu- tOrpudu |lavaNa- dOpaa -- diyali- jihwege |vivara-gaisalu -- shakya-vaaguvu -- dEno- nOLpari-ge ||swavasha- vyaapI -- enisi- lakShmI- |dhava ca-raa cara -- doLage- tuMbiha |navidi-tana saa -- kalya-ballava -- raaru-suraroLa-ge || 12-26 ||

vyaapya-naMdadi -- sarva- jeevaro- |Lippa- cinmaya -- ghOra- bhava saM- |tapya- maanaru -- bhajise- bhakutiya -- liMda-lihapara-di ||praapya-naaguva -- navara-vaguNaga- |Loppu- goMbanu -- bhakta-vatsala |tappi-suva ja -- nmaadi- dOShaga -- Lavari-ganavara-ta || 12-27 ||

halavu- bageyali -- hariya- manadoLa |golisi- nillisi -- Enu- maaDuva |kelasa-gaLu ava -- naMghri- poojega -- LeMdu- neneyuti-ru ||haladha-raanuja -- taane- sarva- |sthaLaga-Lali nele -- siddu- nishcaM- |cala bha-kuti su -- j~jaana-bhaagyava -- koTTu- saMtai-pa || 12-28 ||

dOSha- gaMdha vi -- doora- naanaa- |vESha-dhaaraka -- nee ja-gattraya- |pOSha-ka puraa -- tana pu-ruSha puru -- hoota- mukha vinu-ta ||shESha-vara pari -- yaMka- shayana vi- |bheeSha-Na priya -- vijaya- sakha saM- |tOSha- baDisuva -- sujana-riShTaa-- rthagaLa- poorai-si || 12-29 ||

81


shreema-hee sE -- vita pa-daaMbuja |bhooma- sadbha -- ktaika- labhya pi- |taama-haadyama -- raa su-raarcita -- paada- paMkE-ja ||vaama- vaamana -- raama- saMsaa- |raama-youShadha -- hE ma-ma kula- |swaami-saMtai -- senalu-baMdoda -- guvanu-karuNaa-Lu || 12-30 ||

danuja- divijaro -- Liddu- avarava- |ranusa-risi ka -- rmagaLa- maaLpanu |janana- maraNaa -- dyakhila- dOSha vi -- doora- emmoDa-ne ||janisu-vanu jee -- visuva- saMra- |kShaNeya- maaDuva -- nella- kaaladi |dhanava- kaaydiha -- sarpa-naMtani -- mitta- baaMdhava-nu ||12-31||

bisaru-haaptaa -- gasadi- taanuda- |yisalu- vRukShaM -- gaLa ne-Lalu pasa- |risuva-viLeyoLa -- gasta-misala -- llalle- leenipa-vu ||shwasana- mukhya ma -- raaMta-raatmaka- |noshado-Liruti -- ppavu ja-gattraya |basuro-LiMbi -- TTella-karmava -- tOrpa- nOLpari-ge ||12-32||

tribhuva-naikaa -- raadhya- lakShmI- |subhuja-yugaLaa -- liMgi-taaMga |swabhu su-khaatma su -- varNa- varNa su -- parNa- vara vaha-na ||abhaya-daanaM -- taarka- shashi sa- |nnibha ni-raMjana -- nitya-dali tana- |gabhina-misuvari -- geeva-sarvaa -- rthagaLa- taDeyada-le || 12-33 ||

kaviga-LiMdali -- tiLidu- praataH- |savana- maadhyaM -- dinavu- saayaM- |savana-gaLa vasu -- rudra-raadi -- tyaroLu- raajisu-va ||pavana-noLu kRuti -- jaya su-maayaa- |dhavana- moorti -- trayava- ciMtisi |divasa-veMbaa -- hutiga-LiMda -- rcisuta- sukhisuti-ru || 12-34 ||

82


catura-viMsha -- tyabda- vasudE- |vatega-LoLu pra -- dyumna-nippanu |catura- catwaa -- riMsha-tigaLali -- saMka-ruShaNaa-khya ||hutava-haakShano -- Lihanu- maayaa- |patiyu- hadinaa -- radhika- dwaatriM- |shati va-ruShagaLa -- lippa-naadi -- tyanoLu- sitakaa-ya || 12-35 ||

ShODa-shOttara -- shata va-ruShadali |ShODa-shOttara -- shata swa-roopadi |kreeDi-suva vasu -- rudra-raadi -- tyaroLu- sati sahi-ta ||vreeDa-villade -- bhajipa- bhaktara |peeDi-suva duri -- tougha-gaLa doo- |rODi-suta baLi -- yali bi-Dade nele-- sippa- bhayahaa-ri ||12-36||

moora-dhika eM -- bhattu- sahasrai- |noora- yippa -- ttenipa- roopadi |tOru-tippa di--vaa ni-shaadhipa --roLage-nityada-li ||bhaara-tee praa -- NaroLa-giddu ni- |vaari-suta bha -- ktara du-rita hiM- |kaara-nidhana -- prathama-roopadi -- pitRuga- Lane pore-va ||12-37||

buddhi- poorvaka -- utta-mOttama- |shuddha- UrNaaM -- barava- paMkado- |Laddi- tegeyalu -- lEpa-vaaguva -- dE pa-reekShisa-lu ||padma-naabhanu -- sarva- jeevaro- |Lidda-rEnu gu -- Natra-yagaLiM- |baddha-naaguva -- nEno-nitya su -- khaatma-cinmaya-nu || 12-38 ||

sakala- dOSha vi -- doora- shashi paa- |vaka sa-hasraa -- naMta- soorya- |prakara- sannibha -- gaatra- lakumi ka -- Latra- surami-tra ||vikhana-saaMDado -- Lippa- brahmaa- |dyakhila- cEtana -- gaNake- taanE |sakhane-nisikoM -- Da kuTi-laatmaka -- nippa-navaraM-te || 12-39 ||

83


dEsha- bhEdaga -- Lalli- ippaa- |kaasha-dOpaa -- diyali- cEtana- |raashi-yoLu nele -- sippa-navyava -- dhaana-dali niru-ta ||shreesa-hita sa -- rvatra- niravaa- |kaasha- koDuvaM -- dadali- koDuta ni- |raashe-yali sa -- rvaaMta-raatmaka -- shObhi- suva sukha-da ||12-40||

shreevi-riMcaa -- dyamara-gaNa saM- |sEvi-taaMghri sa -- rOja- ee jaDa- |jeeva-raashiga -- LoLa ho-rage nele -- siddu- nityada-li ||saava-kaashanu -- enisi- tanna ka- |LEva-radoLiM -- biTTu- salahuva |dEva- dEvaki -- ramaNa-daanava -- haraNa- jitamara-Na || 12-41 ||

maasa-voMdake -- prati di-vasadali |shwaasa-gaLu aha -- vaShTa- catwaa- |riMsha-ti saha -- sraadhi-kaaru su -- lakSha- saMkhyeya-li ||haMsa- naamaka -- hariya- ShODasha |ee sha-taabdadi -- bhajise- oliva da- |yaa sa-mudra ku -- cEla-golidaM -- dadali- dinadina-di ||12-42||

sthoola- dEhado -- Liddu- varuShake |ELa-dhika e -- ppattu- lakShada- |mEle- eppa -- ttaaru- saavira -- shwaasa- japagaLa-nu ||gaaLi- dEvanu -- karuNa-dali ee - |rELu- lOkado -- LuLLa- cEtana- |jaala-doLu maa-- Duvanu-trijaga-- dwyaapta- paramaa-pta ||12-43||

eere-raDu dE -- hagaLo-Liddu sa- |meera-dEvanu -- shwaasa-japa naa- |noora-dhikavaa -- gippa-eMbha -- ttaaru-saaha-sra ||taa ra-cisuvanu -- divasa-voMdake |mooru- vidha jee -- varoLa-giddu kha- |raari- karuNaa -- balava-deMtuTo -- pavana- raayano-Lu ||12-44||

84


shreedha-va jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala |taa da-yadi vada -- nadoLu- nuDidO- |paadi-yali naa -- nuDide-nallade --kELi-budha jana-ru ||saadhu- liMga -- pradaru-shakaru ni- |ShEdhi-sidarE -- nahudu- ennapa- |raadha-vEnida -- roLage-pELwadu -- tiLidu-kOvida-ru || 12-45 ||

|| iti shree naaDeeprakaraNa saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

85





|| shreeH ||

13. naamasmaraNasaMdhiharika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



makka-LaaDisu -- vaaga- maDadiyo- |

Lakka-radi nali -- vaaga- haya pa- |

llakki- gaja moda -- laada- vaahana -- vEri- merevaa-ga ||bikku-vaagaa -- kaLisu-tali dE |vakki- tanayana -- smarisu-tiha nara |sikka- yamadoo -- tarige-aavaa -- valli- nODida-ru || 13-1 ||

saritu- pravahaga -- Lalli- divyaaM- |baradi- patraa -- diyali- harShaa- |marSha- vismRuti -- yiMda-laagali -- omme- baaydere-du ||hari ha-rI hari -- yeMba- eraDa- |kShara nu-Dida maa -- tradali- durita ga- |Lirade- pOpavu -- toola-raashiyo -- Lanala- pokkaM-te || 13-2 ||

malagu-vaagali -- ELu-vaagali |kuLitu- maataa -- Dutali- maneyoLu |kelasa-gaLa maa -- Dutali- maidoLe -- vaaga- meluvaa-ga ||kaluSha- doorana -- sakala- Thaavili |tiLiye- tatta -- nnaama- roopava |baLiya-lippanu -- oMda-rakShaNa -- biTTa-galanava-ra || 13-3 ||

aava-kuladava -- naado-DEni- |nnaava- dEshado -- Liddo-DEni- |nnaava- karmava -- maaDa-lEni -- nnaava- kaalada-li ||shreeva-rana sa -- rvatra-dali saM- |bhaavi-suta poo -- jisuta- mOdipa |kOvi-dariguM -- TEno-bhaya duH -- khaadi- dOShaga-Lu ||13-4||

86


vaasu-dEvana -- guNa sa-mudra do- |LIsa- ballava -- bhava sa-mudraa- |yaasa-villade --daaTu-vanu shI -- ghradali-jagadoLa-ge ||bEsa-rade du -- rviShaya-gaLa abhi- |laaShe-yali baLa -- luvava- naanaa- |klEsha-gaLananu -- bhavipa-bhakti su -- maarga- kaaNada-le || 13-5 ||

snaana- japa dE -- vaarca-neyu vyaa- |khyaana- bhaarata -- mukha- mahOpapu- |raaNa- kathegaLa -- pELi- kELida -- rEnu- dinadina-di ||j~jaana- karmEM -- driyaga-LiMdE- |nEnu- maaDuva -- karma-gaLu la- |kShmIni-vaasana -- pooje- eMda -- rpisada- maanava-nu || 13-6 ||

dEva- gaMgeyo -- LuLLa-vage duri- |taava-LigaLuM -- TE vi-caarise |paavu-gaLa bhaya -- uMTe- vihagaa -- dhipana- maMdira-di ||jeeva- kartRu -- twavanu- maredu pa-|raava-rEshane -- kartRu-yeMdari |daava- karmava -- maaDi-daru lE -- pisavu-karmaga-Lu || 13-7 ||

Enu- maaDuva -- puNya- paapaga- |Laane- maaDuve -- neMbu-vaadhama |heena- karmake -- paatra- naa pu -- Nyakke- hariyeM-ba ||maana-vanu ma -- dhyamanu- dwaMdwake |shreeni-vaasane -- kartRu-veMdu sa- |daanu-raagadi -- nenedu- sukhisuva -- rE na-rOttama-ru || 13-8 ||

ee u-paasane -- gaiva-riLeyoLu |dEva-tegaLa -- lladale- narara- |llaava- bageyiM -- daada-rivara -- rcaneyu- haripoo-je ||kEva-la prati -- megaLe-niparu ra- |maa vi-nOdige -- ivara-nugraha- |vE va-raanu -- grahave-nisuvudu -- mukti- yOgyari-ge || 13-9 ||

87


tanuve- naaneM -- buvanu- sati suta- |mane dha-naadiga -- Lenna-deMbuva |dyunadi- modalaa -- dudaka-gaLe sa -- tteertha-veMbuva-nu ||anala- lOhaa -- di pra-teekaa- |rcaneye- dEvara -- pooje- sujanara |manuja-rahudeM -- buvane-gOkhara -- nenipa- budhariM-da ||13-10||

anala- sOmaa -- rkEMdu- taaraa- |vani su-raapaga -- mukhya- teerthaga- |Lanila- gagana ma -- naadi- iMdriya -- gaLige- abhimaa-ni ||enipa- suraru vi -- pashci-taru sa- |nmanadi- bhajisada -- lippa-vara paa- |vanava-maaDaru-- tamma-poojeya-- maaDi- daru sari-ye ||13-11||

keMDa- kaaNade -- muTTi-daru sari |kaMDu- muTTalu -- dahisa- dippude |puMDa-reekada -- Laaya-taakShana -- vimala- pada pa-dma- ||baMDu-NigaLeM -- denipa- bhaktara |hiMDu- nODida -- maatra-dali tanu |diMDu- geDahida-- narara-paavana-- maaLpa-raakShaNa-di ||13-12||

ee ni-mitta pu -- naH pu-naH su- |j~jaani-gaLa saha -- vaasa- maaDu ku- |maana-vara koo -- DaaDa-diru lou -- kikake- maruLaa-gi ||vaina-tEyaaM -- sagana- sarva- |sthaana-dali ta -- nnaama- roopava |dhEni-suta saM -- carisu-itaraa -- lOca- neya bi-TTu ||13-13||

ee na-LinajaaM -- DadoLu- sarva- |praaNi-gaLoLi -- ddanava-rata vi- |j~jaana-maya vyaa --paara-gaLa maa --Duvanu- tiLisada-le ||Enu- kaaNade -- sakala- karmaga- |Laane- maaDuve -- neMba- naranu ku- |yOni-yaiduva -- kartRu-hari eM -- davane- muktana-ha ||13-14||

88


kalima-laapaha -- Lenisu-tiha baaM- |boLeyo-Lage saM -- carisi- badukuva |jalaca-ra praa -- NigaLu- ballave -- teertha- mahimeya-nu ||halavu- bageyali -- hariya- karuNaa- |baladi- ballida -- raada- brahmaa- |nila vi-pESaa -- dyamara-rariyara -- naMta- namala gu-Na ||13-15||

shreela-kumiva -- llabhanu- hRutkI- |laala-jadoLi -- ddakhila- cEtana- |jaala-vanu mO -- hisuva- triguNadi -- baddha-ranu maa-Di ||sthoola- karmadi -- ratara- maaDi swa- |leele-gaLa tiLi -- sadale- bhavadi ku- |laala-cakrada -- teradi-tirugisu -- tihanu-maanava-ra || 13-16 ||

vEda- shaastra vi -- caara-gaidu ni- |ShEdha- karmava -- toredu- nityadi |saadhu- karmava -- maaLpa-rige swa -- rgaadi- sukhavee-va ||aidi-suva paa -- pigaLa- nirayava |khEda- mOda ma -- nuShya-rige du- |rvaadi-gaLigaM-- dhaMta-madi maha-- duHkha- gaLanuNi-pa|13-17|

nirgu-NOpaa -- sakage- guNa saM- |sarga- dOShaga -- LIya-dale apa- |varga-dali sukha -- vittu- paalisu -- vanu kRu-paa saaM-dra ||durga-manu eM -- denipa- traivi- |dyarge- triguNaa -- teeta- saMtata |swarga-bhoo nara -- kadali-saMcaa -- ravane-maaDisu -va || 13-18 ||

moova-roLagi -- ddaru sa-riye sukha- |nOvu-gaLu saM -- baMdha-vaagavu |paava-nake paa -- vana pa-raatpara -- poorNa- sukhavana-dhi ||ee va-naruha bha -- vaaMDa-doLu swa ka- |LEva-ra tadaa -- kaara- maaDi pa- |raava-rEsha ca -- raaca-raatmaka -- lOka-gaLa pore-va || 13-19 ||

89


aa ni-mitta ni -- raMta-ra swaa- |dheena- kartRu -- twavanu- maredE- |nEnu- maaDuvu -- della- hari oLa -- horage- nelesi-ddu ||taane- maaDuva -- neMda-ridu ma- |ddaane-yaMdadi -- saMca-risu pava- |maana- vaMdita -- oMda-rekShaNa -- biTTa-gala ni-nna || 13-20 ||

halavu- karmava -- maaDi- dEhava |baLali-sade dina -- dinadi- hRudayaa- |malasa-danadi vi -- raaji-suva hari -- moorti-yane bhaji-su ||tiLiya-dee poo -- jaa pra-karaNava |phala su-puShpaa -- gryOda-ka shree- |tuLasigaLana -- rpisalu-oppanu -- vaasu- dEva sa-daa || 13-21 ||

dharaNi- naaraa -- yaNanu- udakadi |turiya- naamaka -- agni-yoLu saM- |karuSha-Naahwaya -- vaayu-ga pra -- dyumna-naniru-ddha ||iruti-hanu aa -- kaasha-doLu moo- |reraDu- roopava -- dharisi- bhootaga |karesu-vanu ta -- nnaama- roopadi -- prajara- saMtai-pa || 13-22 ||

ghanaga-tanu taa -- naagi- naaraa- |yaNanu- tannaa -- madali- karesuva |vanada- garbhO -- dakadi- nelesiha -- vaasu-dEvaa-khya ||dhwani si-Dilu saM -- karuSha-Nanu miM- |cinoLu- shreepra -- dyumna- vRuShTiya |haniga-LoLagani -- ruddha-nippanu -- varuSha- veMdeni-si || 13-23 ||

gRuha ku-TuMba dha -- naadi-gaLa sa- |nnahaga-LuLLava -- raagi- vihitaa- |vihita- dharma su -- karma-gaLa tiLi -- yadale- nityada-li ||ahara- maithuna -- nidre-goLagaa- |giharu- sarva -- praaNi-gaLu hRu- |dguha ni-vaasiya-- nariya-dale bhava-- doLage-toLaluva-ru ||13-24||

90


jaDaja- saMbhava -- khaga pha-Nipa keM- ||jeDe ya-riMdoDa -- gooDi- raajisu- |taDavi-yoLagi -- ppanu sa-daa gO -- jaadri-janu eni-si ||uDupa-niMdabhi -- vRuddhi-gaLa taa |koDuta- pakShi mRu -- gaahi-gaLa kaa- |roDala- kaavanu -- tatta-daahwaya -- naagi-jeevara-nu || 13-25 ||

apari-mita sa -- nmahima- narahari |vipina-doLu saM -- taisu-vanu kaa- |shyapiya-naLedava -- sthaLaga-Lali sa -- rvatra- kEshava-nu ||khapati- gaganadi -- jalaga-Lali maha- |shaphara- naamaka -- bhakta-ranu ni- |ShkapaTa-diMdali -- salahu-vanu karu-- NaaLu- dinadina-di ||13-26||

kaara-NaaMta -- ryaami- sthoolava- |taara- vyaaptaaM -- shaadi- roopake |saara- shubha pravi -- vikta- naMda--sthoola- nissaa-ra ||aaru- rasagaLa -- narpi-salpari- |gee ra-hasyava -- pELa-de sadaa- |paara-mahimana -- roopa-guNagaLa-- nenedu-sukhisuti-ru ||13-27||

jalaga-tODupa -- namala- biMbava |meluve-neMbati -- haruSha-diMdali |jalaca-ra praa --NigaLu- nityadi --yatna-gaivaM-te ||haladha-raanuja -- bhOgya- rasagaLa |neleya-nariyade -- pooji-suta haM- |balisu-varu puru -- Shaartha-gaLa sa-- tkulaja- raaveM-du ||13-28||

dEva- RuShi gaM -- dharva- pitRu nara- |dEva- maanava -- danuja- gO&ja kha- |raavi- modalaa -- dakhila- cEtana --bhOgya-rasagaLa-nu ||yaava-davayava -- gaLoLa-giddu ra |maava-ranu swee -- karipa- yaava- |jjeeva-gaNake swa -- yOgya-rasagaLa -- nippa- neMdeM-du ||13-29||

91


oraTu- buddhiya -- biTTu- loukika- |haraTe-gaLanee -- DaaDi- kaaMcana- |paraTi- lOShTaa -- digaLu- samaveM -- daridu- nityada-li ||puruTa- garbhaaM -- DOda-ranu sa- |tpuruSha-neMdeni -- sella-roLagi- |rduruTa-karmava -- maaLpa-neMdaDi -- gaDige- nenevuti-ru ||13-30||

bhoota-Ladi jana -- rugaLu- marmaka- |maatu-gaLanaa -- Didare- sahisade |ghaati-suvarati -- kOpa-diMdali -- ecca-ripa tera-di ||maatu-LaaMtaka -- jaara- hE nava- |neeta- cOrane -- enalu- tanna ni- |kEta-nadoLi -- TTavara- saMtai -- suvanu- karuNaa-Lu || 13-31 ||

harika-thaamRuta -- saara-vidu saM- |taru sa-daa ci -- ttaisu-vudu ni- |ShThuriga-Lige pishu -- nariga-yOgyari -- gidanu- pELada-le ||niruta- sadbha -- ktiyali- bhagava- |ccarite-gaLa koM -- DaaDi- higguva |parama- bhagava -- ddaasa-rige tiLi -- suvudu- raaha-sya || 13-32 ||

satya- saMka -- lpanu sa-daa E- |nittu-dE puru -- Shaartha-veMdari |datya-dhika saM -- tOSha-dali nene -- yutta- bhuMjipu-du ||nitya- sukha saM -- poorNa- parama su- |hRutta-ma jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala |batti-si bhavaaM -- budhiya-citsukha-- vyakti- koDuti-ppa || 13-33 ||

|| iti shree naamasmaraNa saMdhi saMpoorNaM ||


92





|| shreeH ||

|| 14. pitRugaNa saMdhi / jeevanaprakriyaa saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



kRutira-maNa pra -- dyumna vasudE- |

vatega-LaahaM -- kaara-trayadoLu |

catura-viMshati--roopa-diMdali--bhOjya-nenisuva-nu ||

hutava-haakShaaM -- targa-ta jayaa- |

patiyu- taanE -- moora-dhika triM- |

shati su-roopadi-- bhOktRu-enisuva-- bhOktRu- gaLoLi-ddu ||14-1||

aara-dhika moo -- vattu- roopadi |

vaari-jaaptano -- Liruti-hanu maa- |yaa ra-maNa shree -- vaasu-dEvanu -- kaala- naamada-li ||mooru-vidha pitRu -- gaLoLu- vasu tripu- |raari- aadi -- tyagani-ruddhanu |tOri-koLLade -- kartRu-karma-- kriyane- nisikoM-ba || 14-2 ||

swavasha- naaraa -- yaNanu- taa Sha- |NNavati- naamadi -- karesu-tali vasu- |shiva di-vaakara -- kartRu- karma -- kriyega-LoLagi-ddu ||nevana-villade -- nitya-dali ta- |nnavaru- maaDuva -- sEve- kaikoM- |Davara- pitRugaLi -- geeva-naMtaa-- naMta- sukhagaLa-nu || 14-3 ||

taMtu- paTadaM -- dadali- lakShmI |kaaMta- paMcaa -- tmakane-nisi vasu |kaMtu-hara ravi--kartRu-gaLoLi--ddanava-rata ta-nna|ciMti-suva saM -- taranu- guru ma- |dhwaaMta-raatmaka -- saMta-yisuvanu |saMta-takhilaa -- rthagaLa-paalisi -- iha pa-raMgaLa-li || 14-4 ||

93


taMde- taaygaLa -- preeti-gOsuga |niMdya- karmava -- toredu- vihita ga- |LoMdu- meerade -- saaMga-karmaga --Laaca-risuvava-ru ||vaMda-niyaraa -- giLeyo-Lage dai- |naMdi-nadi dai -- shika da-hika sukha- |diMda- baaLwaru -- bahu di-vasadali-- keerti-yutaraa-gi || 14-5 ||

aMshi- aMshaaM -- targa-ta traya |haMsa- vaahana -- mukhya- divijara |saMsha-yadi tiLi -- daMta-raatmaka -- shree ja-naardana-na ||saMsma-raNe poo -- rvakadi- ShaDadhika- |triMsha-ti traya -- roopa-varitu vi- |paaMsa-gana poo -- jisuva-ravare kRu-- taartha-renisuva-ru || 14-6 ||

mooru-vare saa -- virada- mElare- |noora-yidu roo -- padi ja-naardana |soori-gaLu maa -- Duva sa-maaraa --dhanege-vighnaga-Lu ||baara-daMte ba -- hu pra-kaara kha- |raari- kaapaa -- Duvanu- sarva sha- |reera-gaLoLi -- ddavara-vara pesa-- riMda- karesuta-li || 14-7 ||

jaya ja-ya jayaa -- kaaMta- dattaa- |traya ka-pila mahi -- daasa- bhakta- |priya pu-raatana -- puruSha-poorNaa --naMda- j~jaana gha-na ||hayava-dana hari -- haMsa- lOka- |traya vi-lakShaNa -- nikhiLa- jagadaa- |shraya ni-raamaya -- dayadi-saMtai-- seMdu- praarthipu-du ||14-8||

ShaNNa-vati eM -- bakSha-rEDyanu |ShaNNa-vati naa -- madali- karesuta |tanna-varu sa -- dbhakti- poorvaka -- diMda- maaDuti-ha ||puNya- karmava -- sweeka-risi kaa- |ruNya- saagara -- salahu-vanu bra- |hmaNya-dEva bha -- vaabdhi-pOta ba-- hu pra- kaarada-li || 14-9 ||

94


dEha-gaLa koDu -- vavanu- avarava- |rahara-gaLa koDa -- dihane- sumanasa- |mahita- maMgaLa -- carita- sadguNa -- bharita-nanavara-ta ||ahika- paara -- trika su-khaprada |vahisi- bennali -- beTTa-vamRutava |druhiNa-modalaa -- davari-guNisida-- murida- nahitara-nu ||14-10||

druhiNa- modalaa -- damara-rige sa- |nmahita- maayaa -- ramaNa- taanE |swahane-nisi saM -- tRupti- baDisuva -- sarva- kaalada-li ||prahita- saMkaru -- ShaNanu- pitrugaLi- |gahara-nenipa swa -- dhaakhya- roopadi |mahija-phala tRuNa -- pesari- nali pra-- dyumna- aniru-ddha ||14-11||

anna-nenisuva -- nRupashu-gaLige hi- |raNya- garbhaaM -- DadoLu- saMtata |tanna-nee pari --yiMdu-paasane--gaiva-bhaktara-nu ||banna- baDisade -- bhava sa-mudra ma- |hOnna-tiya daa -- Tisi ca-turvidha |anna-mayanaa -- tma pra-darshana-- sukhava-neeva ha-ri || 14-12 ||

mana va-cana kaa -- yagaLa- deseyiM- |danudi-nadi biDa -- daaca-risuti- |ppanuci-tOcita -- karma-gaLa sa -- dbhakti- poorvaka-di ||anila-dEvano -- Lippa- naaraa- |yaNagi-dannavu -- eMdu- kRuShNaa- |rpaNave-nuta koDe -- sweeka-risi saM-- taipa- karuNaa-Lu || 14-13 ||

ELu- vidha a -- nna pra-karaNava |kELi- kOvida -- raasya-diMdali |aala-sava maa -- Dadale- aniru -- ddhaadi- roopaga-La ||kaala- kaaladi -- nenedu- poojisu |sthoola-matigaLi -- gidanu- pELade |shreela-kumiva -- llabhane- annaa -- danna- annada-nu || 14-14 ||

95


eMda-ritu sa -- ptaanna-gaLa dai- |naMdi-nadi mare -- yade sa-daa gO- |viMda-garpisu -- nirbha-yadi maha -- yaj~ja-viduyeM-du ||iMdi-rEshanu -- sweeka-risi daya- |diMda- bEDisi -- koLade- tavakadi |taMdu-koDuvanu -- parama-maMgaLa-- tanna- daasari-ge || 14-15 ||

sooji- karadali -- piDidu- samarava |naa ja-yisuvenu -- eMba- naranaM- |tee ja-gattino -- LuLLa- aj~jaa -- nigaLu- nityada-li ||shreeja-gatpati -- caraNa-yugaLa sa- |rOja- bhakti -- j~jaana- poorvaka |pooji-sade dha -- rmaartha-kaamava-- bayasi- baLaluva-ru ||14-16||

shakaTa- bhaMjana -- sakala- jeevara |nikaTa-ganu taa -- naagi- lOkake |prakaTa-naagade -- sakala- karmava -- maaDi- maaDisu-ta ||akuTi-laatmaka -- bhakuta- janarige |sukhada-nenisuva -- sarva-kaaladi |akaTa-kaTa ee-- tana ma-haa mahi-- megaLi- gEneM-be || 14-17 ||

shree la-kumiva -- llabhanu- vaikuM- |Thaala-yadi praNa -- va pra-kRuti kee- |laala- jaasana --mukhya-cEtana --roLage-nelesi-ddu ||moola- kaaraNa -- naMsha- naamadi |leele-gaivuta -- tOri-koLLade |paali-noLu ghRuta-- vidda-teradaM-- tippa- tristhaLa-di || 14-18 ||

mooru- yugadali -- moola- roopanu |sooru-gaLa saM -- taisi- ditiya ku- |maara-kara saM -- harisi- dharmava -- nuLuha-bEkeM-du ||kaaru-Nika bhoo -- miyoLu- nijapari- |vaara- sahitava -- tarisi- bahuvidha |tOri-danu nara-- vatpra-vRuttiya-- sakala- cEtana-ke || 14-19 ||

96


kaara-Naahwaya -- prakRuti-yoLagi- |ddaara-dhika hadi -- neMTu- tattwawa |taa ra-cisi ta --droopa-tannaa--maMga-Lane dhari-si ||neera-ja bhavaaM -- Davanu- nirmisi |kaaru-Nika kaa -- ryaakhya- roopadi |tOru-vanu saha-- jaahi-taacala-- gaLali-pratidina-di || 14-20 ||

jeeva-raMta -- ryaami- aMshi ka- |LEva-ragaLoLa -- giMdri-yagaLali |taa vi-haarava --gaivu-tanudina -- aMsha-naamada-li ||ee vi-ShayagaLa -- nuMDu- sukhamaya |eeva- sukha saM -- saara- duHkhava |dEva-maanava -- daana-varigavi-- rata su-dhaama sa-kha || 14-21 ||

dEsha- dEshava -- sutti- dEhaa- |yaasa-goLisade -- kaamya- karma du- |raase-goLagaa -- gadale- brahmaa -- dyakhila- cEtana-ru ||bhoo sa-lila paa -- vaka sa-meeraa- |kaasha- modalaa -- dakhila-tattwa pa- |rEsha-givadhi -- ShThaana- veMdari-- darci- sanavara- ta || 14-22 ||

eraDu- vidhadali -- lOka-doLu jee- |varuga-Lipparu -- saMta-ta kSharaa- |kShara vi-liMga sa -- liMga- sRujyaa -- sRujya- bhEdada-li ||karesu-vudu jaDa -- prakRuti- praNavaa- |kShara ma-hAdaNu -- kaala- naamadi |hari sa-hita bhE -- dagaLa-paMcaka -- smarisu- sarva -tra || 14-23 ||

jeeva- jeevara -- bhEda- jaDajaDa- |jeeva- jaDagaLa -- bhEda- paramanu |jeeva- jaDa suvi -- lakSha-Nanu eM -- daridu- nityada-li ||ee vi-riMcaaM -- DadoLu- ellaa |Thaavi-nali tiLi -- daidu- bhEda ka- |LEva-radoLari-- tacyu-tana pada-- vaidu- sheeghrada-li || 14-24 ||

97


aadi-yalli kSha -- raa kSha-raakhya |dwEdha- akShara -- doLu ra-maa madhu- |sooda-naru kShara -- gaLoLu- prakRuti -- praNava- kaalaga-Lu ||vEdha- mukhya tRu -- NaaMta- jeevara |bhEda-gaLanari -- tee ra-hasyava |bOdhi-sade maM -- darige-sarva-- tradali- ciMtipu-du || 14-25 ||

deepa-diM dee -- pagaLu- porama- |TTaapa-Naalaya -- gata ti-miragaLa |taa pa-riharava --gaisi-tadga pa --daartha-tOrpaM-te ||soupa-raNi vara -- vahana- taa bahu- |roopa- naamadi -- ella- kaDeyali |vyaapi-siddu ya-- thEShTa-mahimeya-- tOrpa- tiLisada-le ||14-26||

naLina- mitrage -- iMdra-dhanu prati- |phalisu-vaMte ja -- gatra-yavu kaM- |goLipa-danupaa -- dhiyali- pratibiM -- baahwa-yadi hari-ge ||tiLiye- trikakud -- dhaama-nati maM- |gaLa su-roopava -- sarva- Thaavili |poLeva-hRudayake-- prati di-vasa pra-- hlaada- pOShaka-nu ||14-27||

rasa vi-ShEsha do -- Lati vi-mala sita- |vasana- tOyisi -- agni-yoLagiDe |pasari-suvudu pra -- kaasha- nasuguM -- dadale- sarvatra ||trishira-dooShaNa -- vairi- bhakti su- |rasadi- tOyda ma -- haatma-rana baa- |dhisavu-bhavadoLa -- gidda-reyu sari-- durita- raashiga-Lu ||14-28||

vaari-nidhiyoLa -- gakhila- nadigaLu |bEre- bEre ni -- raMta-radali vi- |haara- gaiyyuta -- parama- mOdada -- lippa- teradaM-te ||mooru- guNagaLa -- maani- enisuva |shreera-maa roo -- pagaLu- hariyali |tOru-tippavu -- sarva-kaaladi -- samara- hitaveni-si || 14-29 ||

98


kOka-nada sakha -- nudaya- ghookaa- |lOka-nake soga -- sadire- bhaaskara |taa ka-LaMkane --ee kRu-tIpati --jagada- naathani-re ||sweeka-risi sukha -- baDala-riyadavi- |vEki-gaLu niM -- disida-rEnahu- |dee ka-vitwava -- kELi-sukha baDa-- dihare- kOvida-ru || 14-30 ||

cEta-naa cE -- tanaga-Lali guru- |maata-rishwaaM -- targa-ta jaga- |nnaatha- viThala ni -- raMta-radi vyaa -- pisi ti-LisikoLa-de ||kaata-rava pu -- TTisi vi-Shayadali |yaatu- dhaanara -- mOhi-suva ni- |rbheeta- nityaa-- naMda-maya ni-- rdOSha-nirava-dya || 14-31 ||

|| iti shree jeevanaprakriyaa saMdhi ||

|| pitRugaNa saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shree kRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

99





|| shree ||

|| 15. shwaasa saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



bhaara-teeshanu -- ghaLige-yoLu mu- |

nnoora- arava -- ttusiru- japagaLa |

taa ra-cisuvanu--sarva- jeevarO -- Liddu-bEsara-de ||kaaru-Nika ava -- ravara- saadhana |poora-yisi bhoo -- naraka- swargava |sEri-suva sa -- rvaj~ja- sakalE -- ShTa pra- daayaka-nu || 15-1 ||

taasi-goMbhai -- nooru- shwaasO- |cChwaasa-gaLa naDe -- sutali- cEtana- |raashi-yoLu haga -- liruLu- jaagrata -- naagi- nityada-li ||ee su-manasO -- ttaMsa- lEshaa- |yaasa-villade -- pOShi-suta moo- |lEsha-naMghri sa -- rOja- moolada -- lippa- kaaNisa-de || 15-2 ||

arivu-doMdyaa -- madoLu- shwaasaga- |LeraDu- saavira -- dELu- nooranu |shara sa-hasrada -- mEle- naanoo -- rahavu- dwitiya-kke ||maraLi- yaama -- trayake- vasu saa- |virada- mElnoo -- reNike-yali ha- |nneraDu- taasige -- hattu-saavira -- deMTu- nooraha -vu || 15-3 ||

oMdu- dinadoLa -- ganila- nippa- |ttoMdu- saavira -- daaru-nooru mu- |kuMda-naaj~jadi -- maaDi- maaDisi -- lOka-gaLa pore-va ||neMdu- pavanana -- pogaLu-tiru eM- |deMdu- mareyade -- ee ma-hime saM- |kraMda-naadyari -- guMTe- nODalu -- sarva-kaalada-li || 15-4 ||

100


mooru- lakShada -- mEle viMshati |eere-raDu saa -- viravu- pakShake |aaru-lakShada --mEle- naalwa --tteMTu-saavira-vu ||maaru-tanu maa -- sake ja-pisi saM- |saara- saagara -- diMda- sujanara |paaru-gaaNisi -- salahu-vanu bahu -- bhOga- gaLani-ttu || 15-5 ||

eraDu- tiMgaLi -- gahudu- Rutu bhoo- |suraru- tiLivudu -- shwaasa- japa ha- |nneraDu- lakShada -- mEle- toMba -- ttaaru- saaha-sra ||karesu-vudu aya -- naahwa-yadi are- |varuSha- moova -- tteMTu- lakShO- |pari ti-LivadeM -- bhattu- eMTu sa -- hasra-kOvida-ru || 15-6 ||

varuSha-kidari -- mmaDi ja-paMgaLa |guruva-riya taa -- maaDi- maaDisi |durita-gaLa pari -- harisu-vanu ciM -- tisuva- sajjana-ra ||sura vi-rOdhiga -- LoLage- nelesi- |ddara vi-doora ta -- mOdhi-kaariga- |Lirava-ritu sO& -- hammu-paasane -- maaLpa-navaraM-te || 15-7 ||

initu-paasane -- sarva-jeevaro- |Lanila- dEvanu -- maaDu-tire ciM- |taneya- maaDade -- kaMDa- neeroLu -- muLugi- nityada-li ||maneyo-Lage kRu -- ShNaaji-naadyaa- |sanadi- kuLitu vi -- shiShTa- bahu sa- |jjanane-nisi japa -- maNiga-LeNisida -- rEnu- bEsara-de || 15-8 ||

Oda-nOdaka -- veraDu- tEjado- |Laidu-vavu laya -- tadabhi-maaniga- |Laada- shiva pava -- naru ra-maadhee -- natwa- vaiduva-ru ||ee di-vijaroDa -- gooDi- shree madhu- |sooda-nana ai -- duvaLu- eMdari- |daada-radala -- nnOda-kava koDu -- tuNuta-sukhisuti-ru ||15-9||

101


jaali-toppala -- jaavi-gaLu me- |ddaala-yadi swE -- cchaanu-saaradi |paala-garevaM -- dadali- lakShmI -- ramaNa- tannava-ra ||keeLu- karmava -- sweeka-risi ta- |nnaala-yadoLi -- TTavara- poreva kRu- |paaLu- kaamada -- kaira-vadaLa -- shyaama- shreeraa-ma || 15-10 ||

shashi di-vaakara -- paava-karoLiha |asita- sita lO -- hitaga-Lali shiva |shwasana- bhaargavi-- moova-roLu shree-- kRuShNa- hayavada-na ||vasudhi-paardana -- trivRutu- enisI- |vasuma-tiyoLa -- nnOda-kaanala |pesari-niMdal -- sarva-jeevara -- salahu-vanu karu-Ni || 15-11 ||

deepa- karadali -- piDidu- kaaNade |koopa-doLu bi -- ddaMte- vEda ma- |hOpa-niShada --rthagaLa-nityadi--pELu-vavare-lla ||shreepa-vanamukha -- vinuta-namala su- |roopa-gaLa vyaa -- paara- tiLiyade |paapa- puNyake -- jeeva-kartRu a -- kartRu- hariyeM-ba || 15-12 ||

anila-dEvanu -- vaa~gma-nOmaya- |nenisi- paavaka -- varuNa- saMkraM- |dana mu-khaadyaro -- Liddu- bhagava -- droopa- guNagaLa-nu ||nene ne-nedu u -- ccarisu-tali na- |mmanu sa-daa saM -- taisu-vanu sa- |nmuni gaNaaraa -- dhita pa-daaMbuja -- gOja- suraraa-ja || 15-13 ||

paada-venipavu -- vaa~gma-nOmaya- |paada-roopa -- dwayaga-LoLu pra- |hlaada- pOShaka -- saMka-ruShaNaa --hwayadi- nelesi-ddu ||vEda- shaastra pu -- raaNa-gaLa saM- |vaada- roopadi -- manana-gaivuta |mOda-maya sukha -- vittu-salahuva -- sarva-sajjana-ra ||15-14||

102


gaMdha-vaha dasha -- dishega-LoLagara- |viMda- sourabha -- pasari-suta ghraa- |NEMdri-yagaLige -- sukhava-neevuta -- saMca-risuvaM-te ||iMdi-rEshana -- suguNa-gaLa dai- |naMdi-nadi tuti -- sutanu-mOdisu- |taMdha-badhira su -- mooka-naMtiru -- maMda-janaroDa-ne ||15-15||

shreera-maNanara -- maneya- poorva- |dwaara-dalliha -- saMj~ja- sooryaga- |bhaara-tI pati -- praaNa-noLagiha -- lakumi-narayaNa-na ||sEri- manujO -- ttamaru- sarva sha- |reera-gata naa -- raaya-Nana ava- |taara-guNagaLa -- tutisu-tali mO -- diparu- muktiya-li ||15-16||

praNava- pratipaa -- dyana pu-rada da- |kShiNa ka-vaaTada -- lippa- shashi rO- |hiNiga-ta vyaa -- nastha- kRuti pra -- dyumna- roopava-nu ||guNaga-Lanu saM -- tutisu-tali pitRu- |gaNa ga-daadhara -- nati vi-mala pa- |TTaNado-Lage swE -- cChaanu-saaradi -- saMca- risutiha-ru ||15-17||

amita- vikrama -- naala-yada pa- |shcima ka-vaaTadi -- sati sa-hita saM- |bhramadi- bhagava -- dguNaga-Lane poga -- Lutali- mOdisu-va ||sumana-saasyano -- Lippa- paanaga |damana- saMkaru -- ShaNana- nija hRu- |tkamala-doLu dhE-- nisuva-RuShigaNa-- vaidi-sukhisuva-ru |15-18||

swarama-Nana guNa -- roopa- sapta- |swaraga-LiMdali -- paaDu-tiha tuM- |burune- modalaa -- dakhila- gaMdha -- rvaru ra-maapati-ya ||purada- uttara -- baagi-laadhi-pa |surapa- shaciga sa -- maana- vaayuga |harita-maNi nibha -- shaaMti-patiyani -- ruddha- naiduva-ru ||15-19||

103


garuDa- shEShama -- rEMdra- mukha pu- |Shkarane- kaDeyaa -- gippa-khila ni- |rjararu- oordhwa --dwaara-gata bhaa --rati u-daanaro-Lu ||mereva- maayaa -- vaasu-dEvana |parama- maMgaLa -- vayava-gaLa maM- |dirava-naidi sa-- daa mu-kuMdana-- nODi- sukhisuva-ru |15-20||

dwaara- paMcaka -- paala-karoLiha |bhaara-tI praa -- NaaMta-raatmaka- |maara-maNanai -- roopa- tattad -- dwaara-dali ba-ppa |moore-raDu vidha -- mukti- yOgyara |taara-tamyava -- narita-vara kaM- |saari-saMsaa -- raabdhi-daaTisi -- mukta- ranu maa-Lpa || 15-21 ||

beLagi-d~hoojiyu -- nOLpa-rige thaLa- |thaLisu-tali kaM -- goLisu-vaMdadi |toLedu- dEhava--naama- mudrega-LiMda-laMkari-si ||olisi- nitya ku -- tarka- yuktiga- |Lalava- bhOdhara -- shaastra- marmava |tiLiya-diha nara-- baride-idaroLu-- shaMki-sidarE-nu || 15-22 ||

udadhi-yoLagoo -- rmigaLu- tOrpaM- |dadali- haMsO -- dgeetha- hari haya- |vadana- kRuShNaa --dyamita-navataa --ragaLu- nityada-li ||paduma-naabhano -- Liruti-havu sa- |rvada sa-masta -- praaNi-gaLa ci- |d~hRudaya-gata roo-- paMga-Lavyava-- dhaana-dali biDa-de||15-23||

sharadhi-yoLu maka -- raadi- jeevaru |iruLu- hagalE -- ka pra-kaaradi |carisu-tanumO --disuta-lippaM --dadi ja-gatraya-vu ||iruti-havu jaga -- deesha-nudaradi |karesu-vudu prati -- biMba- naamadi |dharisi-hudu hari -- naama-roopaM -- gaLanu- anavara-ta || 15-24 ||

104


janani- souShTha pa -- daartha-gaLa bhO- |janava- maaDalu -- garbha-gata shishu |dinadi-nadi abhi --vRuddhi-yaiduva --teradi- jeevari-ge ||vanaja- naabhanu -- sarva-rasa uM- |DuNisi- saMra -- kShisuva- jaahnavi- |janaka-janmaa -- dyakhila-dOSha vi -- doora- gaMbhee-ra || 15-25 ||

aashe-goLagaa -- davanu- janarige |daasa-nenisuva -- aashe-yanu nija- |daasi- gaidiha --puMsa-gellaru --daasa-renisuva-ru ||shreesha-naMghri sa -- rOja-yugaLa ni- |raase-yiMdali -- bhajise- olidu ra- |maa sa-hita ta-- nnane ko-Duva karu-- Naa sa-mudra ha-ri ||15-26||

dyunadi-yaadyaM -- tavanu- kaaNade |manuja-nEka -- tradali- taa ma- |jjanava- gaiye sa -- masta- dOShadi -- mukta-naha tera-di ||anagha-namalaa -- naMta-naMtasu- |guNaga-LoLagoM -- dE gu-NOpaa- |sanava-gaiva ma-- haatma- dhanya kRu-- taartha- nenisuva-nu ||27||

vaasu-dEvanu -- karesu-vanu kaa- |rpaasa- naamadi -- saMka-ruShaNanu |vaasa-vaagiha -- toola-doLu taM -- tuganu- pradyu-mna ||vaasa-roopani -- ruddha- dEvanu |bhooSha-Nanu taa -- naagi- tOrpa pa- |rEsha-naaraa -- yaNanu-sarvada -- maanya- maanada-nu || 15-28 ||

lalane-yiMdoDa -- gooDi- cailaga- |LoLage- Ota -- prOta- roopadi |nelesi-hanu catu -- raatma-ka jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala-nu ||CaLi bi-silu maLe -- gaaLi-yiMdare- |ghaLige- biDadale -- kaava-neMdari- |diLeyo-Larcisu -- tiru sa-daa sa -- rvaaMta- raatmaka-na ||15-29||

||iti shree shwaasa saMdhi saMpoorNaM shree kRuShNaarpaNamastu||

105





|| shreeH ||

||16. datta swaataMtrya / swaataMtrya vibhajana saMdhi||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



kaaru-Nika hari -- tanno-Lippaa |

paara- swaataM -- triya gu-Nadi naa |

nooru- tegedu sa --paada-aaroM --dadhika - arava- ttu ||

naari-gitta dwi -- ShODa-shaadhika |

nooru- paada -- trayava- tanna sha- |

reera-doLagee -- pari vi-bhaagava -- maaDda- tripadaa- hwa || 16-1 ||

satya-lOkaa -- dhipano-Lage ai- |

vatte-raDu pava -- maana-noLu naa- |

lwattu- mEleM -- Tadhika- shivanoLa -- giTTa- nippa-ttu ||

citta-jEMdraro -- Laida-dhika dasha- |tattwa-maaniga -- Lenipa- suraroLu |hattu- eerai -- dakhiLa- jeevaro -- LiTTa- nirava - dya || 16-2 ||

kali mo-dalugoM -- DakhiLa- daanava- |roLage- naalwa -- ttaidu- ee pari |tiLidu-paasane -- maaDu- mareyade -- parama- bhakutiya-li ||iLeyo-Lage saM -- carisu- lakShmI- |nilaya-naaLaa -- neMdu- sarva- |sthaLaga-Lali saM -- taisu-tippanu -- geLeya- naMdada- li || 16-3 ||

avani-pa swaa -- mitwa- dharmava |swawasha-maatyari -- gittu- taa ma- |ttavara- mukhadali -- raaja- kaaryava -- maaDi-suva tera-di ||kavi bhi-reeDita -- tanna- kaLegaLa |divija- daanava -- maana-varoLi- |TTavira- ta guNa -- trayaja-karmava -- maaDi-maaDisu-va || 16-4 ||

106


puNya- paapaga -- LI te-radi kaa- |ruNya- saagara -- dEva- daanava- |maana-varoLi -- TTavara- phala vya -- tyaasa-vane maa-Di ||banna- baDisuva -- bhakti- heenara |sannu-ta suka -- rma phala- tegedu pra- |panna-rige ko -- TTavara-sukhabaDi -- suvanu- subhujaa-hwa ||16-5||

maaNi-kava koM -- DaMga-DiyoLaji |vaana- koTTaa -- puruSha-na samaa- |dhaana- maaDuva -- teradi- daityaru -- nitya- dali maa-Lpa ||daana- yaj~jaa -- digaLa- phala pava- |maana- pitanapa -- harisi- asamee- |ceena- sukhagaLa -- koTTu- asurara -- matta- ranu maa-Lpa ||16-6||

ENa- laaMChana -- namala- kiraNa kra- |mENa- vRuddhiya -- naidi- lOgara |kaaNa-goDadiha -- katta-leya bhaM -- gisuva- teradaM-te ||vaina-tEyaaM -- sagana- moorti- |dhyaana-vuLLa ma -- haatma-rige su- |j~jaana- bhaktyaa -- digaLu-vardhisi -- sukhava-koDutiha-vu || 16-7 ||

janapa-narikeya -- cOra- poLaloLu |dhanava- kaddo -- ydIya-lavanava- |guNaga-LeNisade -- poreva- koDadire -- shikShi-suva tera-di ||anuci-tOcita -- karma- kRuShNaa- |rpaNave-nalu kai -- koMDu- tannara- |maneyo-LiTTaa -- naMda- baDisuva -- maadha-vaanata-ra || 16-8 ||

anna-dannaa -- danna- naamaka |munna- pELda pra -- kaara- jeevaro- |Lanna- roopa pra -- vEsha-gaidava -- ravara- vyaapaa-ra ||banna- baDadale -- maaDi- maaDisi |dhanya-rivarahu -- deMde-nisi trai- |guNya- varjita -- tatta-daahwaya -- naagi- karesuva- nu || 16-9 ||

107


salila- biMdu pa -- yObdhi-yoLu bee- |Lalu vi-kaarava -- naida- ballade |jalavu- tadroo -- pavane- aiduva -- della- kaalada-li ||kalima-laapaha -- narci-suva sa- |tkulaja-ra kuka -- rmagaLu- taa ni- |ShkaluSha-karmaga-- Laagi-puruShaa-- rthagaLa- koDutiha-vu ||10||

mogado-Lage moga -- viTTu- muddisi |maguvi-naM bigi -- dappi- nEhadi |tegedu- tanna -- stanaga- LuNisuva -- janani- yaMdada-li ||agaNi-taatmanu -- tanna- paadaa- |bjagaLa- dhEnipa -- bhakta- janarige |praghaTa-kanu taa -- naagi- soukhyaga -- Leeva- sarva-tra || 16-11 ||

tOTi-ganu bhoo -- miyoLu- beejava |naaTa-bEkeM -- denuta- hitadali |mOTe-yiM nee--retti-sasigaLa --saMta-yisuvaM-te ||paaTu- baDadale -- jagadi- jeevara |ghOTa-kaasyanu -- sRujisi- yOgyate |daaTa-goDadale -- salahu- tippanu -- sarva- kaalada-li || 16-12 ||

bhoomi-yoLu jala -- vire tRu-Shaartanu |taa ma-redu moga -- vetti- eNdese |vyOma- maMDala -- doLage- kaaNade -- miDuku-vaMdada-li ||shreema-nOrama -- sarva-raMta- |ryaami-yaagire -- tiLiya-danudina |bhraama-karu bhaji -- suvaru-bhakutiya -- lanya- dEvate-ya ||16-13||

mukhya- phala vai -- kuMTha- mukhyaa- |mukhya- phala maha -- raadi- lOkaa- |mukhya- phala vai -- Shayika-veMdari -- dati bha-kutiyiM-da ||rakka-saariya -- bhajisu-tali ni- |rduHkha-naagu ni -- raMta-radi more- |hokka- vara biDa -- bhakta-vatsala -- bhaara- teesha pi-ta || 16-14 ||

108


vyaadhi-yiM pee -- Dita shi-shuvige gu- |DOda-kava nere -- dadake- ouShadha |tEdu- kuDisuva -- taayi-yOpaa -- diyali- sarva-j~ja ||baada-raayaNa -- bhakta- janake pra- |saada- roopaka -- naagi- bhaagava- |taadi-yali pE -- Lidanu-dharmaa -- digaLe- phalaveM-du || 16-15 ||

doora-dalliha -- parva-ta ghanaa- |kaara- tOrpudu -- nOLpa- janarige |saara- gaiyyalu -- sarpa- vyaaghra -- gaLiMda- bhayavihu-du ||ghOra-tara saM -- saara- soukhyaa- |saara- taraveM -- daritu- nitya ra- |maara-maNanaa-- raadhi-suvarada -- riMda- ballava-ru || 16-16 ||

kesara- ghaTagaLa -- maaDi- bEsige |bisilo-LiTToNa -- gisida-radu ghana- |rasava- tuMbalu -- bahude- sarva swa -- taMtra- taaneM-ba ||pashupa- naranE -- nEnu- maaLpaa- |nashana- daana -- snaana- karmaga- |Losari-pOpavu -- baride-dEhaa -- yaasa-vane ko-TTu ||16-17||

eraDu- deekShega -- Lihavu- baahyaaM- |tarave-nipa naa -- madali- budhariM- |daritu- deekShita -- naagu- deergha -- dwESha-gaLa bi-TTu ||hariye- sarvO -- ttama kSha-raakShara- |puruSha- poojita -- paada- janmaa- |dyara vi-doora su -- khaatma-sarvaga -- neMdu- smarisuti-ru ||16-18||

hEya- vastuga -- Lilla- upaa- |dEya- vastuga -- Lilla- nyaayaa- |nyaaya- dharmaga -- Lilla- dwEShaa -- sooye- modali-lla ||taayi-taMdega -- Lilla- kamalada- |Laaya-taakShage -- yenalu- eesuva- |kaayi-yaMdadi-- muLuga- goDade bha-- vaabdhi- daaTisu-va |16-19|

109


maMda-naadaru -- sariye- gOpI- |caMda-na shree -- mudre-gaLa nala- |viMda- dharisuta -- shreetu-Lasi pa -- dmaakSha- saragaLa-nu ||kaMdha-rada ma -- dhyadali- dharisi mu- |kuMda- shreebhoo -- ramaNa- trijaga- |dwaMdya-sarva -- swaami- mama kula -- daiva-vene pore-va ||16-20||

praaya- dhana mada -- diMda- janarige |naaya-ka prabhu -- veMbi- poorvadi |taaya- poTTeyo -- Liralu- prabhuveM -- dEke- kareyare-lai ||kaaya- ninnanu -- biTTu- pOgalu |raaya- neeneM -- buva pra-bhutwa pa- |laaya-navanai -- ditu sa-meepada -- lidda-rada tO-ru || 16-21 ||

vaasu-dEvai -- ka pra-kaaradi |eesha-nenisuva -- brahma- rudra sha- |ceesha- modalaa-- damara-rellaru-- daasa-renisuva-ru ||ee su-maargava -- biTTu- so&hamu- |paasa-neya gai -- va nara- dEhaja- |daishika klE -- shagaLu- baralava -- nEke- biDisiko-La || 16-22 ||

aa pa-ra bra -- hmanali- trijaga-dwyaapa-katwa ni -- yaama-katwa |sthaapa- katwa va -- shitwa- eeshi -- twaadi- guNagaLi-ge ||lOpa-villE -- ka pra-kaara swa- |roopa-venipavu -- sarva- kaaladi |pOpa- vallavu -- jeeva- rige daa -- satwa- dOpaadi || 16-23 ||

nitya- nootana -- nirvi-kaara su- |hRutta-ma praNa -- vastha- varNO- |tpatti- kaaraNa -- vaa~gma-nOmaya -- saama- gaanara-ta ||datta- kapila ha -- yaasya- roopadi |pRuth- pRu-thaku jee -- varoLa-giddu pra- |varti-suvanava -- ravara- yOgyate-- karma-vanusari-si || 16-24 ||

110


shrutiga-Laatana -- maatu- vimala- |smRutiga-Laatana -- shikShe- jeeva- |pratati -- prakRutiga -- LeraDu- pratimega--Lenisi- koLutiha-vu ||itara- karmaga -- Lella- lakShmI- |patige- poojega -- LeMdu- smarisuta |catura-vidha puru -- Shaartha-gaLa bE -- Dadiru-swapnada-li ||16-25||

bhoota-Laadhipa -- naaj~ja- dhaaraka- |doota-rige sE -- vaanu-saaradi |vEta-nava ko --TTavara- saMtO --Shisuva- teradaM-te ||maata-rishwa -- priyanu- parama- |preeti-poorvaka -- sadgu-NaMgaLa |gaatha-kara saM -- tOSha-baDisuva -- iha pa-raMgaLa-li || 16-26 ||

deepa- divadali -- kaMDa-raadaDe |lOpa- gaisuva -- raakSha-Na hari sa- |meepa- dallire -- naMda- naama su- naMda- venisuva-vu ||oupa- caarika -- valla- sujanara |paapa- karmavu -- puNya-venipavu |paapi-gaLa sa-- tpuNya- karmavu -- paapa-venisuva-vu || 16-27 ||

dhanava- saMpaa -- disuva- pradraa- |vaNika-raMdadi -- kOvi-dara mane- |manega-Lali saM -- carisu- shaastra -- shravaNa-gOsuga-di |manana- gaidupa -- dEshi-suta du- |rjanara- kooDaa -- Dadiru- swapnadi |praNata-kaamada-- koDuva-soukhyaga-- Liha pa- raMgaLa-li ||16-28||

kaara-ka kriya -- dravya- vibhrama |mooru- vidha jee -- varige- bahu saM- |saara-kivu kaa -- raNave-nisuvavu --ella-kaalada-li ||doora- ODisi -- bhraama-katraya |maari-goLagaa -- gadale- sarvaa- |dhaara-kana ciM -- tisuta-liru sa -- rvatra- mareyada-le || 16-29 ||

111


karaNa- karmava -- maaDi-dare vi- |smaraNe- kaaladi -- maatu-gaLigu- |ttarava- koDadale-- summa-nippanu-- jaaga- raava-sthe ||karuNi-salu vyaa -- paara- maaDuva |baralu- naalkaa -- vasthe-gaLu pari- |harisi-koLanE -- take swa-taMtranu -- taane-yeMbuva-nu || 16-30 ||

yukti- maatuga -- Lalla- shrutismRu- |tyukta- maatuga -- Livu vi-caarise |mukti-givu sO--paana-venipavu--prati pra-tI pada-vu||bhakti- poorvaka -- paThisu-vavarige |vyakti- koDuva swa -- roopa- sukha pravi- |vikta-ranu maa -- Duvanu-bhava bhaya -- diMda-bahuroo-pa ||16-31||

shreeni-vaasana -- suguNa- maNigaLa |praaNa- mata vayu -- naakhya- sootradi |pONi-sida maa -- likeya- vaa~gmaya -- naMsa-garpisi-de ||j~jaani-gaLa dRu -- gwiShaya-vahuda- |j~jaani-gaLige a -- sahya- tOrpudu |maaNi-kava ma -- rkaTana-kaiyoLu -- koTTa- teranaM-te || 16-32 ||

shreevi-dheera vi -- paahi-pEsha sha - |ceeva-raatma bha -- vaarka- shashi di- |gdEva- RuShi gaM-- dharva- kinnara-- siddha-saadhya ga-Na ||sEvi-ta padaaM -- bhOja- tatpaa- |daava-laMbiga -- Laada- bhaktara |kaava-karuNaa -- saaMdra-lakShmI -- hRutku-muda caM-dra ||16-33||

aada-rushava ga -- taakSha- bhaaShaa- |bhEda-diMdali -- kareya-ladanu ni- |ShEdha-gaidava-- lOki- sade biDu-- vare vi- vEkiga-Lu ||maadha-vana guNa -- pELwa- praakRuta- |vaada-reyu sari -- kELi- paramaa- |hlaada- baDadi -- ppare ni-raMtara -- balla- kOvida-ru || 16-34 ||

112


bhaaska-rana maM -- Dalava- kaMDu na- |maska-risi mO -- disade- dwEShadi |taska-ranu niM --disalu- kuMdahu --dE di- vaakara-ge ||saMskRu-tavida -- lleMdu- kuhaka ti- |raska-risalE -- nahudu- bhakti pu- |raska-radi kE -- Lwarige-olivanu -- puShka-raakSha sa-daa || 16-35 ||

patita-na kapaa -- ladali- bhaagee- |rathiya- jalavire -- pEya-venipude |itara- kavi ni -- rmita ku-kaavyaa --shraavya-budhariM-da ||kRutipa-ti kathaa -- nwitave-nipa praa- |kRutave- taa saM -- skRutave-nisi sa- |dgatiya-neevudu -- bhakti- poorvaka -- kELi- pELwari-ge || 16-36 ||

vEda- shaastra sa -- yukti- graMthaga- |LOdi- kELdava -- nalla- saMtata |saadhu-gaLa saha-- vaasa- sallaa-- pagaLu- modali-lla ||mOda- teerthaa -- ryara ma-taanuga- |raada-vara karu -- Nadali- pELde ra- |maadhava jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala -- tiLisi- dadaroLa-ge || 16-37 ||

|| iti shree dattaswaataMtrya saMdhi ||

|| swaataMtrya vibhajana saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

113





|| shreeH ||

|| 17. swagataswaataMtrya saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



swagata- swaataM -- triya gu-Nava hari |

tegedu- brahmaa -- dyarige- koTTadu |

bhRugu mu-nipa pE -- Lidanu- iMdra -- dyumna- kShitipani-ge

||saM.sU||

parama- viShNu swa -- taMtra- maayaa |

taruNi- vakSha -- sthaLa- nivaasi |

sarasi-jOdbhava -- praaNa-reervaru -- saciva-renisuva-ru ||

saruva- karmaga -- Lalli- tatpriya |

ruraga- bhooShaNa -- haMkRu-ti traya |

karesu-vamarEM -- draarka-mukhariM -- driyapa- renisuva-ru ||17-1||

ee di-voukasa -- raMte- kalimoda |laada- daityaru -- sarva- dEhadi |tOda-karu taa -- vaagi- vyaapaa -- ragaLa- maaDuva-ru ||vEdha- naMdadi -- kaliya-haMkaa ||raadhi-paadhama -- madhuku- kaiTabha |krOdhi-shaMbara -- mukharu-manasige -- swaami-yenisuva-ru ||17-2||

dEva-tegaLO -- paadi- nityadi |Eva-maadI -- naama-diMdali |yaava-diMdriya -- gaLali- vyaapaa -- ragaLa- maaDuva-ru ||sEva-kara sE -- vaanu-guNa phala |veeva- nRupanaM -- dadali- tanna swa- |bhaava- swaataM -- triya vi-bhaagava -- maaDi- koTTa ha-ri || 17-3 ||

114


agaNi-ta swaa -- taMtri-yadi naa- |lbage vi-bhaagava -- maaDi- oMdanu |tegedu- dasha vidha -- gaisi- paadare -- paMca- praaNana-li ||moga ca-tuShTaya -- noLu sa-paadai- |du guNa-virisida -- matte- dashavidha |yugaLa-guNavanu -- maaDi-eraDu sa -- daashi-vanoLi-TTa || 17-4 ||

paaka-shaasana -- kaama-roLu saa- |rdhaika-viTTa da -- shEMdri-yara sudi- |vouka-saadyaro -- LoMdu- yaava -- jjeeva-roLagoM-du ||naalku-vare ka -- lyaadi- daityaa- |neeka- kittanu -- eraDu- trividha vi- |vEka- gaisiM -- direge- oMdera -- Daatma- tannoLa-ge || 17-5 ||

ee vi-dhadi swaa -- taMtri-yatwava |dEva- maanava -- daana-varoLu ra- |maa vi-nOdi vi -- bhaaga- maaDi -- TTalle- ramisuva-nu ||moova-roLagi -- ddavara- karmava |taa vi-kaarava -- gaisa-dale ka- |lpaava-saanake -- koDuva-naayaa -- savara-vara gati-ya || 17-6 ||

aala-yagaLoLa -- gippa- deepa- |jwaale- vartiga -- Lanusa-risi jana- |raali-goppuva -- teradi- hari taa -- tOrpa- sarva-tra ||kaala- kaaladi -- shreedha-raa du- |rgaa la-laneyara -- kooDi- sukhamaya |leele-gaiyalu -- triguNa- kaaryaga -- Lahavu- jeevari-ge || 17-7 ||

iMdri-yagaLiM -- maaLpa- karma- |dwaMdwa-gaLa tana -- garpi-salu gO- |viMda- puNyava -- koMDu- paapava -- bhasma-vane maa-Lpa ||iMdi-rEshanu -- bhakta- janaranu |niMdi-suvaroLa -- gippa- puNyava |taMdu- tannava -- geeva- paapaga -- Lavari-guNisuva-nu || 17-8 ||

115


hottu- hottige -- paapa- karma pra- |varta-kara niM -- disade- tanagiM- |dutta-mara guNa -- karma-gaLa koM -- DaaDa-dale i-ppa ||martya-rige gO -- braahma-Na stree- |hatya- modalaa -- dakhiLa- dOShaga- |Litta-panu saM -- dEha-baDe sa -- llaKiLa-shaastra ma-ta || 17-9 ||

tanna- swaataM -- triya gu-NagaLa hi- |raNya- garbhaa -- dyarige- kalimukha- |daana-vara saM -- tatige- avaradhi -- kaara-vanusari-si ||puNya- paapaga -- Leeva- bahu kaa- |ruNya- saagara -- nalpa-shaktiga- |LuNNa-lariyade -- iralu-uNagali -- sidanu- sarvari-ge || 17-10 ||

satya- vikrama -- puNya- paapa sa- |masta-rige koDa -- lOsu-gadi naa- |lwattu- bhaagava -- maaDi- lEshaaM -- shavanu- janakee-va ||atya-lupa para -- maaNu-vige saa- |marthya-vanu taa -- koTTu- sthoola pa- |daartha-gaLanuM -- DuNipa-sarvada -- sarva- jeevari-ge || 17-11 ||

timira- taraNiga -- LEka- dEshadi |samani-sippave -- eMdi-gaadaru |bhramaNa- caLi bisi -- laMji-kegaLuM -- TEno- parvata-ke ||amita-jeevaro -- Liddu- lakShmI- |ramaNa- vyaapaa -- ragaLa- maaDuva |kamala-patra sa -- rOva-ragaLoLa -- gippa- teradaM-te || 17-12 ||

aMbu-jOdbhava -- mukhya-sura kali- |shaMba-raadi sa -- masta- daitya ka- |daMba-kanudina -- puNya- paapa vi -- bhaaga-vanu maa-Di ||aMbu-dhiya jala -- vanu ma-hadghaTa- |diMba-ritu tuM -- buva te-radi prati-biMba-roLu taa -- niddu-yOgyate -- yaMte-phalavee-va || 17-13 ||

116


initu- viShNu ra -- hasya-doLu bhRugu- |munipa- iMdra -- dyumna-garupidu-danu bu-dharu kE -- Luvudu- nityadi -- matsa-rava bi-TTu ||anuci-tOktiga -- Lidda-reyu sari |gaNane- maaDadi -- reMdu- vidwa- |jjanake-vij~jaa -- panava-maaDuve -- vinaya- poorvaka-di || 17-14 ||

veeta-bhaya vi -- shwEsha- vidhipita |maatu-LaaMtaka -- madhwa-vallabha |bhoota-bhaavana -- naMta- bhaaskara -- tEja- maharaa-ja ||gouta-mana maDa -- diyanu- kaaydaa- |naatha- rakShaka -- guruta-ma jaga- |nnaatha-viThThala-- tanna- naMbida-- bhakuta-ranu pore-va |17-15|

|| iti shree swagataswaataMtrya saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

117





|| shreeH ||

18. sarva swataMtrya / kreeDaavilaasa saMdhi.

harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



shreeni-vaasana -- carite-gaLa para- |

maanu- raagadi -- besago-Lalu muni- |

shouna-kaadyari-- garuhi-danu soo-- taarya- dayadiM-da || saM.soo. ||

pacana- bhakShaNa -- gamana- bhOjana |

vacana- maithuna -- shayana- veekShaNa- |

acala-naacala -- na pra-yatnavu -- saadhya-vE jana-ke ||

shuci sa-dana daya -- diMda- jeevara |

nicaya-doLu taa -- niMtu- maaDuva |

nucita-nOcita -- karma-gaLaneM -- daridu- koMDaa-Du || 18-1 ||

viShTa-rashrava -- dEha-doLage pra- |viShTa-naagi ni -- raMta-radi bahu- |cEShTe-gaLa maa -- Dutire- kaMDu sa -- jeevi-yenutiha-ru ||hRuShTa-raaguva -- ravana- nODi ka- |niShTha-rellaru -- sEve- maaLparu |biTTa-kShaNadali-- kuNapa-neMdari-- dadanu- pEkShipa-ru || 18-2 ||

kreeDe-gOsuga -- avara-vara gati |neeDa-lOsuga -- dEha-gaLa ko- |TTaaDu-vanu swE -- cCeyali- brahmE -- shaadya-roLu po-kku ||maaDu-vanu vyaa -- paara- bahu vidha |mooDha- daityaro -- Liddu- pratidina |kEDu- laabhaga -- Lilla-vidariM -- daava- kaalada-li || 18-3 ||

118


akSha-rEDyanu -- brahma- vaayu- |tryakSha- surapa su -- raasu-rara a- |dhyakSha-naagi -- ddella-roLu vyaa -- paara- maaDuti-ha ||akSha-yanu sa -- tyaatma-ka paraa- |pEkShe-yillade -- sarva-roLage vi- |lakSha-Nanu taa -- naagi- lOkava -- rakShi-sutali-ppa || 18-4 ||

shree sa-raswati -- bhaara-tI giri- |jaa sha-cI rati -- rOhi-NI saM- |j~jaa su-shataroo -- paadya-khiLa stree -- yaroLu- strIroo-pa ||vaasa-vaagi -- ddella-rige vi- |shwaasa- tannali -- koTTu- avarabhi- |laaShe-gaLa poo -- raisu-tippanu -- yOgya-tegaLari-tu || 18-5 ||

kOlu- kudureya -- maaDi- aaDuva |baala-kara tera -- naMte- lakumI- |lOla- swaataM -- triya gu-Nava bra -- hmaadya-roLagi-TTu ||leele- gaivanu -- tanna-variganu- |koola-vaagi -- ddella- kaaladi |khooLa-rige prati -- koola-naagiha -- prakaTa- naagada-le || 18-6 ||

soupa-raNi vara -- vahana- naanaa- |roopa- naamadi -- karesu-tavara sa- |meepa-dalli -- ddakhiLa- vyaapaa -- ragaLa- maaDuva-nu ||paapa- puNyaga -- LeraDu- avara swa- |roopa-gaLananu -- sarisi- uNipa pa- |rOpa-kaari pa -- rEsha-poorNaa -- naMda -j~jaanagha-na || 18-7 ||

ahara- nidraa -- maithu-nagaLaha- |rahara- bayasi ba -- Laluva- lakShmI- |mahita-na mahaa -- mahime-gaLaneM -- tariva- nityada-li ||ahika- soukhyava -- maredu- manadali |grahisi- shaastraa -- rthagaLa- paramO- |tsahadi-koMDaa -- Dutali-maimare -- davari- gallada-le || 18-8 ||

119


baMdha- mOkSha -- pradana- j~jaanavu |maMda-matigaLi -- geMtu- dorevudu |biMdu-maatra su --khaanu-bhava pa -- rvatake-sama duH-kha ||eMdu- tiLayada -- lanya- daivaga- |LiMda- sukhavaa -- pEkShi-suvaru mu- |kuMda-naaraa -- dhaneya- biTTava -- guMTe- muktisu-kha || 18-9 ||

raaja- tannaa -- maatya- karuNadi |naija- janarige -- koTTu- kaarya ni- |yOji-suta maa -- naapa-maanava -- maaLpa- teradaM-te ||shreeja-naardhana -- sakala-roLagapa- |raaji-tanu taa -- naagi- sarvapra- |yOja-nava maa -- Disuta-maaDuva -- phalake-gurimaa-Di || 18-10 ||

vaasu-dEva swa -- taMtra-va sarO- |jaasa-naadyama -- raa su-rarigiya- |lOsu-gardhava -- tegeda-daroLa -- rdhava ca-turbhaa-ga- |gaisi- oMdanu -- shatavi-dha dwipaM- |caasha-taabja ja -- gaShTa- catwaa- |riMsha-danilani -- gittu- vaaNI -- bhaara-teega-rdha || 18-11 ||

dwitiya- bhaagava -- tegedu- koMDada- |shata vi-bhaagava -- maaDi- taa viM- |shati u-mEshano -- LiTTu- iMdrano -- Laida-dhika ha-ttu ||ratipa-noLagini -- tiTTa-khiLa dE- |vatega-LoLagee -- raidu- jeeva- |pratati-yoLu dasha-- vaida-dhika naa-- lwattu- daityaro-Lu || 18-12 ||

kaaru-Nika swaa -- taMtri-yatwava |mooru-vidha gai -- seraDu- tannoLu |naari-goMdanu -- koTTu- swaataM -- triyava- sarvari-ge ||dhaaru-Nipa ta -- nnaNuga-rige vyaa- |paara- koTTu gu -- Naagu-NagaLa vi- |caara-maaDuva -- teradi-triguNa -- vyakti- yane maa-Lpa || 18-13 ||

120


puNya- karmake -- sahaya-vaaguva |dhanya-rige ka -- lyaadi- daityara- |puNya- phalagaLa -- neeva- divijara -- paapa- karmapha-la ||anya- karmava -- maaLpa-rige anu- |guNya- janarige -- koDuva- bahu kaa- |ruNya-saagara -- nIte-radi bha -- ktaranu- saMtai-pa || 18-14 ||

nirupa-mage sama -- ruMTu- eMdu- |ccarisu-vava ta -- dbhakta-roLu ma- |tsarisu-vava guNa -- guNiga-Lige bhE -- dagaLa- pELuva-va ||dara su-darshana -- oordhwa- puMDrava |dharisi-davaroLu -- dwEShi-suva hari- |carite-gaLa kE -- Ladale-lOgara -- vaarte- kELuva-va || 18-15 ||

Eva-maadi -- dwESha-vuLLa ku- |jeeva-rellara -- daitya-reMbaru |kOvi-dara vi--j~jaana- karmava -- nODi-niMdipa-ru ||dEva- dEvana -- biTTu- yaava- |jjIva- pariyaM -- taradi- tucCara |sEve-yiMdupa -- jeevi-suvara -- j~jaana- koLagaa-gi || 18-16 ||

kaama- lObha -- krOdha- mada hiM- |saama-yaanRuta -- daMbha- kapaTa tri- |dhaama-navataa -- ragaLa- bhEda a--poorNa- sukha ba-ddha ||aami-ShanivE -- ditava-bhOjyati- |taama-saannava -- nuMba- taamasa- |shreema-daaMdhara-- saMga-diMdali-- tamave-vardhipu-du || 18-17 ||

j~jaana- bhakti vi -- rakti- vinaya pu- |raaNa- shaastra -- shravaNa- ciMtana |daana- shama dama -- yaj~ja-satyaa -- hiMse-bhootada-yaa ||dhyaana- bhagava -- nnaama- keertana |mouna- japa tapa -- vRuta- suteertha- |snaana- maMtra-- stOtra-vaMdana-- sajja-nara guNa-vu || 18-18 ||

121


lEsha- swaataM -- triya gu-Navanu pra- |vEsha-gaisida -- kaara-Nadi guNa- |dOSha-gaLu tO -- ruvavu- satwaa --satwa-jeevaro-Lu ||shwaasa- bhOjana -- paana- shayana vi- |laasa- maithuna -- gamana- harSha |klESha-swapna su-- Shupti- jaagrate-- yahavu- cEtana-ke || 18-19 ||

ardha- tannoLa -- girisi- uLidoM- |dardha-va vibhaa -- gava ga-yisi vRuji- |naardha-nanu poo -- rvadali- swaataM -- triyava- koTTaM-te ||swardhu-neepita -- koDuva-vara sukha- |vRuddhi-gOsuga -- brahma- vaayu ka- |pardi-modalaa -- davaro-Liddava -- YOgya-teyanari-tu || 18-20 ||

haladha-raanuja -- maaLpa- kRutyava |tiLiya-daahaM -- kaara-diMde- |nnuLidu- vidhiyu ni -- ShEdha- paatraru -- illa-veMbuva-ge ||phalaga-La dwaya -- koDuva- daityara |kaluSha- karmava -- biTTu- puNyava |seLedu-tannoLa-- giTTu-kramadiM-- koDuva- bhakutari-ge || 18-21 ||

tOya- jaaptana -- kiraNa -vRukSha- |cChaaya- vartisu -- vaMte- kamalada- |Laaya-taakShanu -- sarva-roLu vyaa -- pisida- kaaraNa-di ||hEya- sadguNa -- karma- tOrpavu |nyaaya- kOvida -- rige ni-raMtara |shreeya-rasa sa-- rvOtta-mOttama-- neMdu- pELuva-ru || 18-22 ||

moola-kaaraNa -- prakRuti-yenipa ma- |haala-kumi e -- llaroLa-giddu su- |leele-gaiyuta -- puNya- paapaga -- Larpi-saLu pati-ge ||paala-gaDaloLu -- bidda- jala kI- |laala-venipude -- jeeva-kRuta ka- |rmaaLi- tadwatu -- shubhavu-enipavu -- ella- kaalada-li || 18-23 ||

122


j~jaana- sukha bala -- poorNa- viShNu vi- |gEnu- maaLpuvu -- triguNa- kaarya kRu- |shaanu-vina kRumi -- kavidu- bhakShipu -- duMTe- lOkado-Lu ||ee na-LinajaaM -- Davanu- brahmE- |shaana- mukhya su -- raasu-rara kaa- |laana-lanavOl -- nuMgu-vanigee -- paapa- gaLa bhaya-ve || 18-24 ||

mOda- shira da -- kShiNa su-pakSha pra- |mOda- uttara -- pakSha-veMdu Ru- |gaadi- shrutigaLu --pELu-vavu aa --naMda-maya hari-ge ||mOda- vaiShika -- sukha vi-ShEsha pra- |mOda- paara -- trika su-khaprada- |naada-kaaraNa -- diMda-mOda pra -- mOda- nenisida-nu || 18-25 ||

eMdi-gaadaru -- vRuShTi-yiMda va- |suMdha-reyoLi -- ppakhiLa- jaladiM- |siMdhu- vRuddhiya -- naidu-vude baa -- radire- baridahu-de ||kuMdu- koratega -- Lilla-diha swaa- |naMda- saMpoo -- rNa swa-bhaavage |baMdu- maaDuvu -- dEnu-karmaa -- karma- janyapha-la || 18-26 ||

dEha- vRukShado -- LeraDu- pakShiga- |Leeha-veMdigu -- biDade- parama- |snEha-diMdali -- karma-ja phalaga -- LuMba- jeevakha-ga ||shreeha-riyu taa -- saara-bhOktanu |drohi-suva ka -- lyaadi- daitya sa- |mooha-keeva vi -- shiShTa- paapa -- klEsha- vellari-ge || 18-27 ||

dyumaNi- kiraNava -- kaMDa- maatra-di |timira-vODuva -- teradi- lakShmI- |ramaNa- nODida -- maatra-diMdagha -- naasha-vaiduvu-du ||kamala- saMbhava -- mukhya- rellaa |sumana-saroLiha -- paapa- raashiya |amara- mukhanaM-- dadali-bhasmava-- maaLpa-hari taa-nu ||18-28||

123


catura- shatabhaa -- gadi da-shaaMshado- |Litara- jeevari -- geeva- lEshava |ditija- dEva -- rkaLige- koDuva vi -- shiShTa- duHkha su-kha ||mati vi-heena -- praaNi-gaLigaa- |hutiya- sukha mRuti -- duHkha-vara yO- |gyateya-naritu pi -- pIla-mashakaa -- digaLi-geeva ha-ri || 18-29 ||

nitya- nirayaaM -- dhaakhya- koopadi |bhRutya-riMdoDa -- gooDi- punaraa- |varti- varjita -- lOka-vaiduva -- kaliyu- dwEShada-li ||satya-lOkaa -- dhipa ca-turmukha |tattwa-dEva -- rkaLa sa-hita nija- |mukti-yaiduva -- haripa-daabjava -- bhajisi- bhakutiya-li || 18-30 ||

vidhi ni-ShEdhaga -- LeraDu- mareya-de |madhuvi-rOdhiya -- paada-karpisu |aditi- makkaLi -- geeva- puNyava -- paapa- daityari-ge ||sudaru-shanadhara -- geeya-dire baM- |dodagi- oyvaru -- puNya- daityaru |adhipa-rillada -- vRukSha-gaLa phala -- daMte- nityada-li || 18-31 ||

tilaja- kashmala -- tyajisi- deepavu |tiLiya- tailava -- grahisi- maMdira- |doLage- vyaapisi -- ippa- kattale -- bhaMgi-suva tera-di ||kali mo-dalugoM -- DakhiLa- daanava- |kulaja-ranudina -- maaLpa- puNyaja- |phalava- brahmaa -- dyarige-koTTa -- llalle- ramisuva-nu || 18-32 ||

idda-leyu ni -- tyadali- mEdhyaa- |mEdhya- vastuga -- LuMDu- lOkadi |shuddha- shuciyeM -- denisi-koMbanu -- vEda-smRutigaLo-Lu ||buddhi- poorvaka -- vaagi- vibudharu |shraddhe-yiMda -- rpisida- karma ni- |Shiddha-vaadaru -- sariye- kaikoM -- Duddha- risuti-ppa || 18-33 ||

124


oDeya-ridda va -- nastha-phalagaLa |baDidu- tiMbuva -- ruMTe- kaMDare |hoDedu- bisuDuva -- reMba- bhayadiM -- nODa-laMjuva-ru ||biDade- maaDuva -- karma-gaLu mane- |maDadi- makkaLu -- baMdhu-gaLu kaa- |roDala- naaLuga-- LeMda-maatrada-- lODu-vavu duri-ta || 18-34 ||

j~jaana- karmEM -- driyaga-LiMdE- |nEnu- maaDuva -- karma-gaLa la- |kShmIni-vaasani --garpi-sutaliru --kaala- kaalada-li ||praaNa-pati kai -- koMDu- naanaa- |yOni-yaidisa -- nomme- koDadire |daana-varu seLe -- doywa-rellaa -- puNya- raashiga-La || 18-35 ||

shrutiyu- smRutya -- rthava ti-LidahaM- |mati vi-shiShTanu -- karma- maaDalu |prati gra-hisanava -- paapa-gaLa koDu -- tippa- nitya ha-ri ||catura-dasha bhuva -- naadhi-pati kratu |kRutakRu-taghna ni -- yaama-kanu ene |matiya-bhraMsha pra-- maada-saMkaTa-- dOSha-vavagi-lla ||18-36||

vaari-jaasana -- mukhya-raaj~jaa- |dhaara-kanu sa -- rva swa-taMtra ra- |maara-maNaneM -- daridu- iShTaa -- niShTa- karmapha-la ||saara- bhOktani -- garpi-salu swee- |kaara- maaDuva -- paapa- phalava ku- |bEra-naamaka -- daitya-rige ko -- TTavara- nOyisu-va || 18-37 ||

kroora- daityaro -- Liddu- taanE |prEri-suva kaa -- raNadi- harige ku- |bEra-neMbaru --ella-roLu ni --rgataga-tiga niRu-ti ||soori-gamyage -- soorya-neMbaru |doora- shOkage -- shukra- liMgasha- |reera-villada -- kaara-Nadali a -- kaaya- nenisuva-nu || 18-38 ||

125


pELa-loshava -- llada ma-haa paa- |paaLi-gaLanoM -- dE kSha-Nadi ni- |rmoola-gaisali--bEku- eMbava--goMde-harinaa-ma ||naali-geyoLu -- LLavage- parama kRu- |paaLu- kRuShNanu -- kaivi-Didu ta- |nnaala-yadoLi -- TTanudi-nadalaa -- naMda- baDisuva-n ||18-39||

rOgi- ouShadha -- pathya-diMda ni- |rOgi-yenisuva -- teradi- shreema- |dbhaaga-vata su -- shravaNa- gaidu bha -- vaakhya- rOgava-nu ||neegi- shabdaa -- dyakhiLa- viShaya ni- |yOgi-su dashEM -- driyava-nilanoLu |shreegu-rujaga-- nnaatha-viThThala-- preeta- naaguva-nu || 18-40 ||

|| iti shree sarva swataMtrya saMdhi saMpoorNaM ||

|| kreeDaavilaasa saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

126





|| shreeH ||

|| 19. biMbOpaasana saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



mukta- biMbanu -- turiya- jeeva- |

nmukta- biMbanu -- vishwa- bhava saM- |

sakta- biMbanu -- taija-sanu a -- sRujya-rige praa-j~ja ||shakta-naadaru -- sariye- sarvO |drikta- mahimanu -- duHkha- sukhagaLa |vyakta- maaDada -- lippa- kalpaaM -- tadali- bappari -ge || 19-1 ||

anna- naamaka -- prakRuti-yoLagaa-|cChinna-naagiha -- praaj~ja- naamadi |sonno-Dala moda -- laada-varoLa -- nnaada- taijasa-nu ||anna-daaMbuja -- naabha- vishwanu |bhinna- naama -- kriyega-LiMdali |tanno-Lage taa-- ramipa- poorNaa -- naMda- j~jaanagha-na || 19-2 ||

boodi-yoLagaDa -- gippa-nalanO |paadi- cEtana -- prakRuti-yoLaga |nnaada- annaa -- hwayadi- karesuva -- brahma- shiva roo-pi ||Oda-na prada -- viShNu- paramaa- |hlaada-veevuta -- tRupti- baDisuva- |gaadha- mahimana -- citra- karmava -- baNNi-suvanaa-va || 19-3 ||

naada- bhOjana -- shabda-doLu biM- |dOda-nOdaka -- doLage- ghOShanu- |vaada-doLu shaaM -- taakhya- jaTharaa -- gniyoLa-giruti-ppa ||vaidi-ka su sha -- bdadoLu- putra sa- |hOda-raanuga -- roLati- shaaMtana |paada- kamalana -- varata- ciMtisu -- ee pa-riyaliM-da || 19-4 ||

127


vEda-maani ra -- maanu-paasya gu- |NOda-dhi guNa -- traya vi-varjita |swOda-rasthita -- nikhiLa- brahmaaM -- Daadwi-lakShaNa-nu ||saadhu- sammata -- venisu-tiha niShu- |seeda- gaNapate -- eMba- shrutiprati- |paadi-suvudana -- varata-vana guNa -- praaMta-gaaNada-le || 19-5 ||

karesu-vanu maa -- yaara-maNa taa- |puruSha- roopadi -- tristha-LagaLoLu |parama- satpuru --Shaartha-da maha --ttattwa-doLagi-ddu ||sarasi-ja bhavaaM -- Dasthi-ta strI- |puruSha- tanmaa -- tragaLa- EkO- |ttara da-shEMdriya -- gaLa ma-haabhoo -- tagaLa- nirmisi-da || 19-6 ||

ee sha-reeraga -- puruSha- triguNadi |shree sa-hita taa -- niddu- jeevari- |gaase- lObha -- j~jaana- mada ma -- tsara ku-mOha kShu-dhaa ||haasa- haruSha su -- Shupti- swapna pi- |paasa- jaagrati -- janma- sthiti mRuti |dOSha- puNya ja -- yaapa-jaya dwaM -- dwagaLa- kalpisi-da ||19-7||

trividha- guNamaya -- dEha- jeevake |kavaca-daMdadi -- toDisi- karma- |pravaha-doLu saM --caara- maaDisu --tippa- cEtana-ra ||kavisi- maayaa -- ramaNa- mOhava |bhavake- kaaraNa -- naagu-vanu saM- |shravaNa- mananava-- maaLpa-rige mO-- cakane- nisuti-ppa ||19-8||

saasha-naahwaya -- strI pu-ruSharoLu |vaasa-vaagiha -- neMda-ridu vi- |shwaasa- poorvaka -- bhajisi- tOShisu -- swaava-rOttama-ra ||klEsha-naashana -- acala-gaLoLu pra- |kaashi-sutaliha -- nashana- roopO- |paasa-nava maa -- Lparige-tOrpanu -- tanna- nijaroo-pa || 19-9 ||

128


prakara-daMtara -- ciMti-suvadee |prakRuti-yoLu vi -- shwaadi- roopava |prakaTa- maaLpenu -- yathama-teeyoLu -- guru kRu-paabala-di ||mukura- nirmita -- sadana-doLu poge |swakiya- roopava -- kaaMba- teradali |akuTi-laatma ca -- raaca-radi sa -- rvatra- tOruva-nu || 19-10 ||

pari-cCEda -- traya pra-kRutiyoLa- |giruti-hanu vi -- shwaadi- roopava |dharisi- aatmaa -- di tri-roopava -- neeSha-Natraya-di ||suruci- j~jaanaa -- tma swa-roopadi |turiya- naamaka -- vaasu-dEvana |smarisu-mukti su -- kha pra-daayaka -- neeta-nahudeM-du || 19-11 ||

kamala- saMbhava -- janaka- jaDa jaM- |gamaro-Lage nele -- siddu- krama vyu- |tkramadi- karmava --maaDi- maaDisu -- tippa-bEsara-de ||kShama- kShaama sa -- meeha-naahwaya |sumana-saasura -- roLage- ahaM |mama na-mama eM-- dee u-paasane-- eeva- praaMtada-li ||19-12||

ee sa-masta ja -- gattu- eeshaa- |vaasya-venipudu -- kaarya- roopavu |naasha-vaadaru -- nitya-vE sari -- kaara-Na prakRu-ti ||shreesha-ge jaDa -- pratime-yenipu-du |maasa-dommegu -- sanni-dhaana-vu |vaasa-vaagiha -- nitya-saala -- graama- dOpaa-di || 19-13 ||

Eka-mEvaa -- dwitiya- roopaa- |nEka- jeevaro -- Liddu- taa pra- |tyEka- karmava -- maaDi- mOhisu -- tippa- tiLisada-le ||mooka- badhiraaM -- dhaadi- naamaka |ee ka-LEvara -- doLage- karesuva |maaka-Latrana -- louki-ka mahaa -- mahime- gEneM-be || 19-14 ||

129


lOka- baMdhu -- rlOka-naatha vi- |shOka- bhaktara -- shOka-naashana- |shreeka-raarcita -- sOka-daMdada -- lippa- sarvaro-Lu ||saaku-vanu sa -- jjanara- parama kRu- |paaka-rEsha pi -- naaki- sannuta |sweeka-risuvaa -- nataru-koTTa sa -- masta- karmaga-La || 19-15 ||

aahi-ta prati -- megaLe-nisuvavu |dEha-gEhaa -- patya- satidhana |lOha- kaaShTha shi -- laa mRu-daatmaka -- vaada- dravyaga-Lu ||snEha-dali para -- maatma-nenagi- |tteeha-neMdari -- danudi-nadi sa- |mmOha-koLagaa -- gadale- poojisu -- sarva-naamaka-na || 19-16 ||

shreeta-ruNi va -- llabhage- jeevaru |cEta-na prati -- megaLu- Ota- |prOta-naagi--ddella-roLu vyaa --paara-maaDuti-ha ||hOta- sarvEM -- driyaga-LoLu saM- |preeti-yiMduM -- DuNisi- viShaya ni- |vaata- dEshaga -- deepa-daMdada -- lippa- nirbhaya-di || 19-17 ||

bhoota- sOkida -- maana-vanu bahu- |maata-naaDuva -- teradi- mahada- |dbhoota- viShNwaa -- vEsha-diMdali -- varti-pudu jaga-vu ||kaita-vOktiga -- Lalla- shESha pha- |Naata- patrage -- jeeva- paMcaka- |vraata-veMdigu -- bhinna-paadaa -- hwayadi- karesuvu-du || 19-18 ||

diviyo-Lippavu -- mooru- paadaga- |Lavani-yoLagiha -- doMdu- ee vidha |kavibhi-reeDita -- karesu-va catu -- Shpaatu- taaneM-du ||ivana- paada ca -- tuShTa-yagaLanu - |bhavake- taMdu ni -- raMta-radi u- |ddhavana-sakha sa-- rvaaMta-raatmaka-- neMdu- smarisuti-ru|19-19|

130


vaMsha- baagalu -- beleya- kaMDu na- |raaMsa-dali shO -- bhipudu- baagada |vaMsha- paashadi -- kaTTi- Eruva --DoMba-mastaka-ke ||kaMsa- mardana -- daasa-rige ni- |ssaMsha-yadi vaM -- disade- naa vi- |dwaaMsa-neMdaa-- haMka-rise bhava-- guNadi-baMdhisu-va|19-20|

jYOti- roopage -- pratime-gaLu saaM- |kEti-kaa rO -- pita su-pouruSha- |dhaatu- saptaka --dhairya- shouryou --daarya- caatu-rya ||maatu- maana ma -- hatwa- sahana su- |neeti- nirmala -- dEsha- braahmaNa - |bhoota- paMcaka -- buddhi- modalaa -- diMdri-yasthaa-na || 19-21 ||

jeeva-raashiyo -- LamRuta- shaashwata |sthaava-ragaLoLu -- sthaaNu- naamaka |aava-kaalada -- lippa- ajitaa -- naMta-neMdeni-si ||gOvi-daaMpati -- gaaya-napriya |saava-yava saa -- hasra- naama pa- |raava-rEsha pa -- vitra- karma vi -- pashchi-ta susaa-ma || 19-22 ||

maadha-vana poo -- jaartha-vaagi ni- |ShEdha- karmava -- maaDi- dhana saM- |paadi-salu sa -- tpuNya- karmaga -- Lenisi-koLutiha-vu ||swOda-raMbhara -- Naartha- nityadi |saadhu- karmava -- maaDi-daru sari- |yaidu- vanu dE -- haaMta-rava saM -- dEha-viniti-lla || 19-23 ||

apaga-taashraya -- ella-roLagi- |ddupama-nenipaa -- nupama- roopanu |shaphara-kEtana -- janaka- mOhipa -- mOha-kana tera-di ||tapana- kOTi sa -- ma pra-bhaasita |vapuve-nipa kRu -- ShNaadi- roopaka |vipaga-LaMtuM -- DuNipa- sarva -- tradali- nelesi-ddu || 19-24 ||

131


aDavi-yoLu bi -- ttadale- beLediha |giDada- moolike -- sakala- jeevara |oDalo-Lippaa -- mayava-parihara -- gaisu-vaMdada-li||jaDaja- saMbhava -- janaka- trijaga- |dwaDeya- saMtai -- senalu- avari- |ddeDege-baMdoda-- guvanu-bhaktara-- bhiDeya- meerada-le|19-25|

shreeni-kEtana -- tanna-vara dE- |haanu-baMdhiga -- LaMte- avyava- |dhaana-dali nele --sippa- sarvada --sarva- kaamada-nu ||Enu- koTTuda -- bhuMji-suta ma- |ddaane-yaMdadi -- saMca-risu ma- |ttEnu-bEDade -- bhajisu-tiru ava -- naMghri- kamalaga-La ||19-26||

bEDa-dale koDu -- tippa- surarige |bEDi-dare koDu -- tihanu- nararige |bEDi- baLaluva --daitya-rige koDa --nomme- puruShaa-rtha ||mooDha-ranudina -- dharma- karmava |maaDi-daru sari -- ahika- phalagaLa |neeDi-unma -- ttaranu-maaDi ma -- haani-rayavee-va || 19-27 ||

taraNi- sarva -- tradali- kiraNava |harahi- tatta -- dwastu-gaLananu- |sarisi- adarada -- raMte- Chaayava -- kaMgo-Lipa tera-di ||aridha-rEjaa -- nEja- jagadoLa- |giruva- Chaayaa -- tapane-nisi saM- |karuSha- Naahwaya -- avara-vara yO -- gyatega- LaMti-ppa ||19-28||

ee vi-dhadi sa -- rvatra- lakShmI- |bhoova-niteyara -- kooDi- tanna ka- |Laa vi-shEShaga -- Lella- kaDeyali -- tuMbi- sEvyata-ma ||sEva-kanu taa -- nenisi- maayaa- |dEvi-ramaNa pra -- viShTa- roopaka |sEve-maaLpa sha-- raNya-shaashwata-- karuNi- kamalaa-kSha||29||

132


praNava- kaaraNa -- kaarya- pratipaa- |dyanu pa- raatpara -- cEta-naacE- |tana vi-lakShaNa -- naMta- satka -- lyaaNa- guNapoo-rNa ||anupa-manupaa -- sita gu-NOdadhi |anagha- ajitaa -- naMta- niShkiM- |cana ja-napriya -- nirvi-kaara ni -- raashra-yaa vya-kta || 19-30 ||

gOpa-bheeya bha -- vaaMdha-kaarake |deepa-vaTTige -- sakala- sukha sada- |nOpa-rigraha --venisu-tippudu --harika-thaamRuta-vu ||gOpa-ti jaga -- nnaatha-viThala sa- |meepa-dali nele -- siddu- bhaktara |naapa-vargara-- maaDu-vanu maha-- duHkha- bhavadiM-da ||19-31||

|| iti shree biMbOpaasana saMdhi saMpoorNaM ||

|| shree kRuShNaarpaNamastu ||*****

133





|| shreeH ||

|| 20. guNataaratamya saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



shreedha-raa du -- rgaa ma-nOrama |

vEdha- mukha suma-- nasa ga-Na samaa- |

raadhi-ta padaaM -- bhOja- jagadaM -- tarba-hirvyaa-pta ||gOdha-ra phaNi va -- raata- patra ni- |ShEdha- doora vi -- citra- karma su- |bhOdha-sukhamaya -- gaatra-parama pa -- vitra- sucari-tra || 20-1 ||

nitya- nirmala -- nigama-vEdyO- |tpatti- sthiti laya -- dOSha- varjita |stutya- poojya pra -- siddha- muktaa -- mukta- gaNasE-vya ||satya-kaama sha -- raNya- shaashwata |bhRutya- vatsala -- bhayani-vaaraNa |atya-dhika saM -- priyata-ma jaga -- nnaatha- maaM paa-hi || 20-2 ||

parama- puruShana -- roopa- guNavanu- |sarisi- kaaMbaLu -- pravaha-daMdadi |nirupa-maLu ni -- rduShTa- sukha saM -- poorNa-Lenisuva-Lu ||harige- dhaama -- trayave-nisi aa- |bharaNa- vasanaa -- yudhaga-Laagi- |ddariga-Lanu saM -- harisu-vaLu a -- kSharaLe- nisikoM-Du || 20-3 ||

eeta-giMtaa -- naMta- guNadali |shree ta-ruNi taa -- kaDime- enipaLu |nitya- muktaLu --nirvi-kaaraLu -- triguNa-varjita-Lu ||douta- paapa vi -- riMci- pavanara |maate-yenipa ma -- haala-kumi vi- |khyaata-Laagiha -- Lella-kaaladi -- shRuti pu- raaNado-Lu || 20-4 ||

134


kamala- saMbhava -- pavana-reervaru |samaru- samava -- rtigaLu- rudraa- |dyamara-gaNa sE -- vitaru- apara -- brahma- naamaka-ru ||yamaLa-rige maha -- lakShmi- taa u- |ttamaLu- kOTi sa -- jaati- guNadiM- |damita-suvijaa -- tyadhama-reniparu -- brahma- vaayuga-Lu || 20-5 ||

patiga-LiMda sa -- raswa-tI bhaa- |ratiga-Ladhamaru -- nooru- guNa pari- |mita vi-jaatyava -- raru ba-laj~jaa -- naadi- guNadiM-da ||atisha-yaLu vaa -- gdEvi- shreebhaa- |ratige- padada pra -- yukta- vidhimaa- |rutara-vOl ciM -- tipudu-sadbha -- ktiyali- kOvida-ru ||20-6||

khagapa- phaNipati -- mRuDaru- sama vaa- |Nige sha-taguNaa -- vararu- moovaru |migile-nisuvaru -- shESha- padadiM--dali tri-yaMbaka-ge ||nagadha-rana Sha -- NmahiShi-yaru pa- |nnaga vi-bhooShaNa -- gaidu- mEnake- |magaLu-vaaruNi -- soupa-raNigaLi -- gadhika- reraDu gu-Na || 20-7 ||

garuDa- shESha ma--hESa-rige sou- |paraNi- vaaruNi -- paarva-tI moo- |varu da-shaadhama -- vaaru-Nige kaDi -- menisu-vaLu gou-ri ||harana- maDadige -- hattu- guNadali |surapa- kaamaru -- kaDime- iMdrage |korate-enisuva -- manma-thanu pada -- diMda- laavaa-ga || 20-8 ||

eera-yidu guNa -- kaDime- yaahaM- |kaari-ka praa -- Nanu ma-nOja na- |gaari-gaLigani -- ruddha- rati manu -- dakSha- guru shaci-yu ||aaru- jana sama -- praaNa-niMdali |houra-veniparu -- hattu- guNadali |maara-jaadyari -- gaidu- guNadiM -- dadhama-pravahaa-khya ||20-9||

135


guNa-dwayadiM -- kaDime- pravahage |ina sha-shaaMka ya -- ma swa-yaMbhuva- |manu ma-Dadi shata -- roopa- naalwaru -- paada- paadaa-rdha ||vanadhi- neeca pa -- daardha- naarada- |munige- bhRugwa -- gni pra-sootiga- |Lenisu- varu paa-- daardha-guNadiM-- dadhama- rahudeM-du|20-10|

hutava-hage dwigu -- Naadha-maru vidhi- |sutama-reecyaa -- digaLu- vaiva- |swatanu- vishwaa --mitra-rige kiM --cidgu-Naadhama-nu ||vrativa-ra jaga -- nmitra- varani- |Ru9tiyu- praavahi -- taara-rige kiM- |citu gu-Naadhama -- dhanapa-viShwa -- ksEna- renisuva-ru || 20-11 ||

dhanapa- viShwa -- ksEna- gourI- |tanaya-rige u -- ktEta-raru sama- |renisu-varu eM -- bhatta-yidu jana -- shESha- shatareM-du ||dinapa-raarE -- Ladhika- naalwa- |ttanila-rELwasu -- rudra-reerai- |danitu-vishwE -- dEva-Rubhu va -- shwiniyu- pitRu dhara-NI ||20-12||

ivari-giMtali-- korate-yeniparu |cyavana- sanakaa -- digaLu- paavaka |kavi yu-cathya ja -- yaMta- kashyapa -- manuga-LEkada-sha ||dhruva na-huSha shasha -- biMdu- haihaya |davu Sha-yaMti vi -- rOca-nana nija- |kuvara-bali moda-- laada-saptEM-- draru ka- kutstha ga-ya ||20-13||

pRuthu bha-rata maaM -- dhaata- preeya- |vrata ma-ruta pra -- hlaada- suparI- |kShita ha-rishcaM -- draaMba-reeShO -- ttaana-paada mu-kha ||shata su-puNya -- shlOka-ru gadaa- |bhRutaga-dhiShThaa -- naru su-preeya- |vratage-dwiguNaa-- dhamaru-karmaja -- reMdu- karesuva-ru ||20-14||

136


naLini- saMj~jaa -- rOhi-NI shyaa- |mala vi-raaT pa -- rjanya-radhamaru |elaru- mitrana -- maDadi- dwiguNaa -- dhamaLu- baaMboLe-ge ||jalama-ya budhaa -- dhamanu- dwiguNadi |keLage-nisuvaLu -- Shaa sha-naishcara |iLega-LIru gu -- Naadha-maruShaa -- dEvi- deseyiM-da || 20-15 ||

eraDu- guNa ka -- rmaadhi-pati pu- |Shkara ka-Dime aa -- jaana- divijaru |cirapi-tRugaLiM -- dutta-maru kiM -- kararu- puShkara-ge ||surapa-naalaya -- gaaya-kOttama- |reraDa-yidu guNa -- diMda-dhama tuM- |burage-sama shata-- kOTi-RuShigaLu-- nooru -janaruLi-du ||20-16||

avara-vara pa -- tniyaru- apsara- |yuvati-yaru sama -- utta-maranuLi- |davara-reniparu -- manuja- gaMdha--rvaru dwi-ShaDguNa-di ||kuvala-yaadhipa -- reera-yidu guNa |vavani-para stree -- yaru da-shOttara- |navati-guNadiM-- dadhama- reniparu-- maanu- ShOttama-ru ||20-17||

satwa- satwaru -- satwa- raajasa |satwa- taamasa -- moova-roo raja- |satwa-radhikaa -- rigaLu- bhagava -- dbhakta-renisuva-ru ||nitya- baddharu -- rajasa-rajaru |tpatti- bhooswa -- rgadoLu- narakadi |pRuthwi- yoLu saM -- carisu- tipparu -- rajasa- taamasa-ru ||20-18||

tamasu-saatwika -- renisi-koMbaru |amita-naakhyaa -- taasu-raragaNa |tamasu- raajasa -- renisi-koMbaru -- daitya- samudaa-ya ||tamasu- taamasa -- kalipu-raMdhriyu |amita- durguNa -- poorNa- sarvaa- |dhamaro-Ladhamaa-- dhama du-raatmanu-- kaliye- nisikoM-ba ||19||

137


ivana- pOluva -- paapi- jeevaru |bhuvana- mooraro -- Lilla- nODalu |navavi-dha dwE -- ShagaLi-gaakara -- nenisi-koLuti-ppa ||bavara-doLu bhaM -- gaara-doLu naTa |yuvati- dyootaa -- pEya- mRuShadoLu |kavisi- mOhava-- keDisu- vanu eM-- daritu- tyajisuvu-du ||20-20||

trividha- jeeva -- pratati-gaLa sa- |ggavoLe-yaaNmaa -- layanu- nirmisi |yuvati-yara oDa -- gooDi- kreeDisu -- vanu kRu-paasaaM-dra ||divija- daanava -- taara-tamyada |vivara- tiLiva ma -- haatma-rige baa- |nnavira-sakha taa -- nolidu-uddhari -- suvanu- bhavadiM-da ||20-21||

dEva- daityara -- taara-tamyavu |paava-maani ma -- taanu-garigidu |kEva-laava -- shyakavu-tiLivudu --sarva- kaalada-li ||daava- shikhi paa -- paaTa-vige nava- |naave-yenipudu -- bhava sa-mudrake |paava-Tige vai -- kuMTha- lOkaki -- deMdu-karesuvu-du || 20-22 ||

taara-tamya -- j~jaana- mukti- |dwaara-venipudu -- bhakta- janarige |tOri- pELi su -- khaabdhi-yoLu lO -- laaDu-vudu budha-ru ||kroora- maanava -- rigidu- karNaka- |ThOra-venipudu -- nitya-dali adhi- |kaari-gaLigida -- narupu-vudu du -- starki-gaLa bi-TTu || 20-23 ||

hari si-ri viriM -- ceera- bhaarati |garuDa- phaNipati -- ShaNma-hiShiyaru |girija- naakE -- sha sma-ra praa -- Naani-ruddha sha-cee ||guru ra-tee manu -- dakSha- pravahaa- |maruta- maanavi -- yama sha-shi divaa- |kara va-ruNa naa-- rada su-raasya pra-- sooti- bhRugu muni-pa ||24||

138


vratati-jaasana-- putra-renisuva |vrativa-ratri ma -- reeci- vaiva- |swatanu- taaraa -- mitra- niraRuti -- pravaha- maaruta-na ||sati dha-nEshaa -- shwiniga-LirgaNa- |patiyu- viShwa -- ksEna- shEShasu- |shataru-manugaLu-- cathya-cyaavana-- muniga- Lige nami-pe ||25||

shata su-puNya -- shlOka-renisuva |kShitipa-rige nami -- suvenu- bhaagee- |rathi vi-raaTpa -- rjanya- rOhiNi -- shyaama-laa saM-j~jaa ||hutava-hana mahi -- Laa bu-dhOShaa |kShiti sha-naishchara -- puShka-rarigaa- |natisi- binnai -- suvenu -bhakti -- j~jaana- koDaleM-du || 20-26 ||

noora-dhikavaa -- gippa- mat~hadi- |naaru- saavira -- naMda-gOpa ku- |maara-nardhaaM -- giyara-gastyaa -- dee mu-neeshwara-ru ||oorva-shee moda -- laada- apsara- |naari-yaru shata -- tuMbu-raru kaM- |saari- guNagaLa -- keerta-neya maa -- Disali- enniM-da || 20-27 ||

paava-naru shuci -- shuddha- naamaka- |dEva-tegaLaa -- jaana- cirapitRu- |dEva- nara gaM -- dharva-ravanipa -- maanu-ShOttama-ru ||ee va-sumatiyo -- LuLLa- vaiShNava- |raava-LiyoLiha -- reMdu- nityadi |sEvi-pudu saM -- tOSha-diM sa -- rva pra-kaarada-li || 20-28 ||

maanu-ShOttama -- rana vi-Didu catu- |raana-naaMta sha -- tOtta-matwa kra- |mENa- ciMtipa -- bhakta-rige catu -- ravidha- puruShaa-rtha ||shreeni-dhi jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala |taane- olidee -- vanu ni-raMtara |saanu-raagadi -- paThisu-vudu praa -- j~jarida-mareyada-le || 20-29 ||

|| iti shree guNataaratamya saMdhi saMpoorNaM ||

|| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

139





|| shreeH ||

|| 21. stOtra saMdhi / karmavimOcana saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



moola- naaraa -- yaNanu- maayaa- |

lOla-naMtava -- taara- naamaka |

vyaaLa-roopa ja -- yaara-maNanaa -- vEsha-nenisuva-nu ||leele-gaivaa -- naMta- cEtana- |jaala-doLu pra -- dyumna- brahmaaM- |Daala-yada oLa -- horage-nelesiha -- shaaMti- yaniru-ddha || 21-1 ||

aidu- kaaraNa-- roopa- ippa- |ttaidu- kaaryaga -- Lenisu-vavu aa |raidu- roopadi -- ramisu-tippanu -- ee ca-raacara-di ||bhEda- varjita -- mooja-gajja- |nmaadi- kaaraNa -- mukti-daayaka |swOda-radoLi -- TTella-ranu saM -- taipa- sarva-j~ja || 21-2 ||

kaarya- kaaraNa -- kartRu-gaLoLu swa- |bhaarya-riMdoDa -- gooDi- kapilaa- |caarya- kreeDisu -- tippa- tannoLu -- taane- swEcCheya-li ||prErya-nalla ra -- maabja-bhava bhava- |raarya- rakShisi -- shikShi-suvanu swa- |veerya-diMdali-- divija- daanava -- tatiya-dinadina-di || 21-3 ||

ee sa-masta ja -- gatti-noLagaa- |kaasha-dOLiru -- tippa- vyaaptaa- |vEsha-navataa -- raaMta-raatmaka -- naagi- paramaa-tma ||naasha- rahita ja -- gatti-noLagava- |kaasha-danu taa -- naagi- yOgee- |shaasha-yasthita -- tanno-Lellara -- niTTu- salahuva-nu || 21-4 ||

140


daaru- paaShaa -- Nagata- paavaka |bEre- bEri -- ppaMte- kaaraNa- |kaarya-gaLa oLa -- giddu- kaaraNa -- kaarya-neMdeni-si ||tOri-koLLade -- yella-roLu vyaa- |paara- maaDuva -- yOgya-tegaLanu - |saara-phalagaLa -- nuNisi-saMtai -- suva kRu- paasaaM-dra || 21-5 ||

oormi-gaLa vO -- lippa- karma vi- |karma-janya pha -- laapha-laMgaLa |nirma-laatmanu -- maaDi- maaDisi -- uMDu-Nisuti-ppa ||nirma-ma niraa -- maya ni-raashraya |dharma-viddha -- rmaatma- dharmaga |durma-tI jana -- rolla-naprati -- malla- shreena-lla || 21-6 ||

jalada-baDa baa -- nalaga-LaMbudhi |jalava-nuMbuvu -- abda- maLegare- |diLege- shaaMtiya -- neevu-danalanu -- taane- bhuMjipu-du ||tiLivu-deepari -- yalli- lakShmI- |nilaya- guNakRuta -- karma-ja phalaa- |phalaga- LuMDuNi -- suvanu-sarvaga -- sarva- jeevari-ge || 21-7 ||

pusta-kagaLava -- lOki-suta maM- |trastu-tigaLana -- lEnu- raviyuda- |yasta-maya pari -- yaMta- japagaLa -- maaDi- phalavE-nu ||hRutstha- paramaa -- tmane sa-mastaa- |vasthe-gaLoLi -- ddella-roLage ni- |rasta-kaamanu -- maaDi-maaDipa -- neMdu- tiLiyada-va || 21-8 ||

madya- bhaaMDava -- dEva-nadiyoLa- |gaddi- toLeyalu -- nitya-dali pari- |shuddha-vaahude -- eMdi-gaadaru -- hari pa-daabjaga-La ||buddhi- poorvaka -- bhajisa-davage vi- |ruddha-venisuvu -- vella- karma sa- |mRuddhi- gaLu duH-- khavane-koDutiha-- vadhama -jeevari-ge ||9||

141


bhakti- poorvaka -- vaagi- muktaa- |mukta- neeyaa -- makana- sarvO- |drikta-mahimega -- Lanava-rata koM-- DaaDu-mareyada-le ||sakta-naagade -- lOka-vaarte pra- |sakti-gaLanee -- DaaDi- shruti smRu- |tyukta-karmava-- maaDu-tiru hari-- yaaj~je- yeMdari-du ||21-10||

lOpa-vaadaru -- sariye- karmaja- |paapa- puNyaga -- LeraDu- ninnanu |lEpi-savu ni -- Shkaama-kanu nee -- naagi- maaDuti-re ||soupa-raNi vara -- vahana- ninna ma- |haapa-raadhaga -- LeNisa-dale swa- |rgaapa-vargado -- LiTTu-salahuva -- satata- sukhasaaM-dra ||21-11||

swarata- sukhamaya -- sulabha- vishwaM- |bhara vi-shOka su -- raasu-raarcita- |caraNa-yuga caa-- rvaaMga-shaar~gga sha-- raNya- jitama-nyu ||parama- suMdara -- tara pa-raatpara |sharaNa- jana sura -- dhEnu- shaashwata |karuNi-kaMjada-- LaakSha-kaayene-- kaMgo- Lipa shee-ghra ||12||

nirma-manu nee -- naagi- karma vi- |karma-gaLanu ni -- raMta-radali su- |dharma- naamaka -- garpi-suta ni -- ShkaluSha- neenaa-gu ||bharma- garbhana -- janaka- dayadali |durma-tigaLanu -- koDade- tannaya |harmya-doLagi -- TTella-kaaladi -- kaava- kRupeyiM-da || 21-13 ||

kalpa- kalpadi -- sharaNa-jana vara- |kalpa-vRukShanu -- tanna- nija saM- |kalpa-danusaa -- radali- koDuti -- ppanu pha-laaphala-va ||alpa-sukhadaa -- pEkShe-yiMdahi- |talpa-naaraa -- dhisadi-reMdigu |shilpa-kana kai-- sikka-shileyaM -- dadali- saMtai-pa || 21-14 ||

142


dEsha- bhEdaa -- kaasha-daMdadi |vaasu-dEvanu -- sarva- bhoota ni- |vaasi-yenisi ca -- raa ca-raatmaka -- neMdu- karesuva-nu ||dwESha- snEhO -- daasi-nagaLi- |llI sha-reeraga -- LoLage- avarO- |paasa-negaLaM -- dadali-phalavee -- vanu pa- rabra-hma || 21-15 ||

saMci-taagaa -- migaLa- karma vi- |riMci- janakana -- bhajise- keDuvavu |miMci-naMdadi -- poLeva- puruShO -- ttama hRu-daMbara-di ||vaMci-suva jana -- rolla- shreeva- |tsaaMci-ta susa -- dwakSha- taa ni- |ShkiMca-na jana -- preeya-suramuni -- gEya-shubhakaa-ya || 21-16 ||

kaala- dravya su -- karma- shuddhiya- |pELu-varu a -- lparige- avu ni- |rmoola- gaisuva -- valla- paapaga -- Lella- kaalada-li |taila-dhaarE -- yaMta-vana pada |Ola-yisi tuti -- sadale- nityadi |baali-sharu ka -- rmagaLe-taaraka -- veMdu-pELuva-ru || 21-17 ||

kamala- saMbhava -- sharva- shakraa- |dyamara-rellaru -- ivana- durati- |krama ma-himegaLa -- manava-canadiM -- praaMta-gaaNada-le ||shramita-raagi pa -- daabja- kalpa- |drumane-Lalanaa -- shrayisi- lakShmI- |ramaNa-saMtai -- seMdu-praarthipa -- rati bha-kutiyiM-da || 21-18 ||

vaari-caraveni -- suvavu- dardura |taara-kagaLeM -- daridu- bhEkava- |nEri- jaladhiya -- daaTu-venu eM -- bavana- teradaM-te ||taara-tamya -- j~jaana- shoonyaru |soori-gamyana -- tiLiya-lariyade |soura-shaiva ma -- taanu-gara anu -- sarisi-keDutiha-ru || 21-19 ||

143


kShudheya-gOsuga -- pOgi- kaanana |badari- phalagaLa -- pEkShe-yiMdali |podeyo-Lage siga-- biddu-baaydere-- davana- teradaM-te ||vidhipi-tana poo -- jisade- ninnaya |udara-kOsuga -- saadhu-liMga |pradara-shakaraa-- raadhi-suta baLa-- ladiru- bhavadoLa-ge ||21-20||

kShONi-patisuta -- nenisi- kai du- |ggaaNi-goDDuva -- teradi- sumanasa |dhEnu-maneyoLa-- giralu-gOmaya-- bayasu-vaMdada-li ||vENu-gaana -- priyana- ahika su- |khaanu-bhava bE -- Dadale- lakShmI- |praaNa-naathana -- paada-bhaktiya -- bEDu- koMDaa-Du || 21-21 ||

j~jaana- j~jEya -- j~jaatRu-veMbabhi- |dhaana-diM bu -- ddhyaadi-gaLadhi- |ShThaana-dali nele -- siddu- karesuva -- tatta-daahwaya-di ||bhaanu- maMDala -- ga pra-darshaka |taane-nisi vasha -- naagu-vanu shuka- |shouna-kaadi mu-- neeMdra-hRudayaa-- kaasha- gata caM-dra ||22||

udaya- vyaapini -- darsha- pourNima |adhika-yaamavu -- shravaNa-vabhijitu |sadana- vaidire -- maaLpa- teradaM -- dadali- harisE-ve ||vidhi ni-ShEdhaga -- LEnu- nODade |vidhisu-tiru ni -- tyadali- tannaya |sadana-doLagiM -- biTTu-salahuva -- bhakta-vatsala-nu || 21-23 ||

naMdi- vaahana -- raatri- saadhane |baMda- dwaadashi -- dashami- paitRuka |saMdhi-siha sama-- yadali-shravaNava-- tyajisu-vaMte sa-daa ||niMdya-riMdali -- baMda- dravyava |kaNde-redu nO -- Dadale- shreemadaa- |naMda-teerthaaM -- targa-tana sa -- rvatra-bhajisuti-ru || 21-24 ||

144


shree ma-nOrama -- mEru-trikaku- |ddaama- satka -- lyaaNa- guNa ni- |ssIma- paavana -- naama- divijO -- ddhaama- raghuraa-ma ||prEma- poorvaka -- nitya- tanna ma- |haa ma-himegaLa -- tutisu-varige su- |dhaama- golidaM -- dadali-akhiLaa -- rthagaLa-koDuti-ppa ||21-25||

taMde- taaygaLa -- kuruha-nariyada |kaMda- dEshaaM -- tarado-Lage ta- |nnaMda-dali i -- ppavara- jananI -- janaka-ranu kaM-Du ||hiMde- ennanu -- paDedavaru iva- |raMda-dali i -- pparala- naanava- |reMdu-kaaNuve -- nenuta-huDukuva -- teradi- kOvida-ru ||21-26||

shRuti pu-raaNa sa -- mooha-doLu bhaa- |rata pra-tiprati -- padaga-LoLu ni- |rjitana- guNa roo -- pagaLa- puDukuta -- parama- haruShada-li ||matiyu-taru prati -- divasa- saara- |swata sa-mudradi -- shaphari-yaMdadi |satata-saMcari -- suvaru-kaaNuva -- lavala- vikeyiM-da || 21-27 ||

matsya- kEtana -- janaka- hari shree- |vatsa-laaMChana -- nija sha-raNa jana- |vatsa-la varaa -- rOha- vaikuM -- Thaala-ya nivaa-si ||citsu-kha prada -- salahe-nalu gO- |vatsa- dhwanigoda -- guva te-radi para- |mOtsa-hadi baM-- dodagu-vanu ni-- rmatsa- rara baLi-ge ||21-28||

soori-gaLige sa -- meepa-ga duraa- |caari-gaLigeM -- deMdu- dooraa- |ddoora-tara du -- rlabhane-nisuvanu -- daitya- saMtati-ge ||saari- saarige -- neneva-vara saM- |saara- veMba ma -- hOra-gake sa- |rpaari-yenisi sa -- daa su-soukhyava -- neeva- sujanari-ge || 21-29 ||

145


cakra- shaMkha ga -- daabja- dhara dura- |tikra-ma duraa -- vaasa- vidhi shiva- |shakra- sooryaa -- dyamara- poojya pa -- daabja- nirla-jja ||shukra- shiShyana -- ashwa-mEdha- |prakri-yava keDi -- syabja-jaaMDava- |tikra-misi jaa -- hnaviya-paDeda tri -- vikra- maahwaya-nu ||21-30||

shakta-renisuva -- rilla- hari vyati- |rikta- suragaNa -- doLage- sarvO- |drikta-nenisuva -- sarva-riMdali -- sarva-kaalada-li ||bhakti-poorvaka -- vaagi- anyapra- |sakti-gaLanee -- DyaaDi- paramaa- |sakta-naagiru-- harika-thaamRuta-- paana-viShayada-li || 21-31 ||

praNata- kaamada -- bhakta- ciMtaa- |maNi ma-Nimayaa -- bharaNa- bhooShita |ghRuNi gu-Natraya -- doora- varjita -- gahana- sanmahi-ma ||eNisa- bhaktara -- dOSha-gaLa kuM- |bhiNije-yaaNma sha -- raNya- raamaa- |rpaNave-nalu kai-- koMDa-shabariya-- phalava- paramaa-pta ||21-32||

balle-neMbava -- rilla-veetana |olle-neMbuva -- rilla- lOkado- |Lilla-dippa pra -- dEsha-villaa -- j~jaata- janari-lla ||bella-daccina -- boMbe-yaMdadi |ella-roLagiru -- tippa- shree bhoo- |nalla-ivageNe -- yilla-aprati -- malla- jagake-lla || 21-33 ||

shabda- gOcara -- shaarva-rIkara- |abda- vaahana -- nanuja- yaduvaM- |shaabdhi- caMdrama -- nirupa-ma suni -- ssIma- samita sa-ma |labda-naaguva -- tanna-vage praa- |rabdha- karmaga -- LuNisi- tIvradi |kShubdha-paavaka-- naMte-biDadi-- ppanu da- yaa saaM-dra ||34||

146


shreevi-riMcaa -- dyamara- vaMdita |ee va-suMdhare -- yoLage- dEvaki- |dEvi- jaTharado -- Lavata-risidanu -- ajanu- naranaM-te ||rEva-tIrama -- Naanu-janu swapa- |daava-laMbiga -- Lanu sa-lahi dai- |tyaava-Liya saM -- harisi-da jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala-nu || 21-35 ||

|| iti shree stOtra saMdhi |||| ( karmavimOcana saMdhi ) saMpoorNaM ||


147





|| shreeH ||22.bhaktaaparadhasahiShNu / sakaladuritanivaaraNa saMdhi

harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |karuNa-diMdaa -- panitu-pELuve |parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi-kELuvu-du || pa ||

shree la-kumiva -- llabhage- sama karu- |NaaLu-gaLa naa -- kaaNe-nelli ku- |cEla-navalige -- mecci- koTTanu -- sakala- saMpada-va ||kELi-daakShaNa -- vastra-gaLa paaM- |caali-gittanu -- daitya-nudarava |seeLi- saMtai -- sidanu- prahlaa -- dana kRu- paasaaM-dra || 22-1 ||

dEva- sharmaa -- hwaya ku-TuMbake |jeeva-nOpaa -- yavanu- kaaNade |dEva- dEva sha -- raNya- rakShisu -- rakShi-sene kE-Li ||taa vo-lidu paa -- lisida- soukhya kRu- |paava-lOkana -- diMda-leetana |sEvi-sade sou -- khyagaLa- bayasuva -- ralpa- maanava-ru || 22-2 ||

shreeni-vaasana -- pOlwa- karuNiga- |LI na-LinajaaM -- DadoLu- kaaNe pra- |veeNa-raadava -- rarasi- nOLpudu -- shRuti pu-raaNado-Lu ||drONa- bheeShma kRu -- paadi-gaLu kuru- |sEne-yoLagire -- avara-vaguNaga- |LEnu- nODade -- paali-sida para -- maatma-paragati-ya || 22-3 ||

caMDa- vikrama -- cakra- shaMkhava |tOMDa-maana nRu -- paala-gittanu |bhaaMDa-kaaraka -- bheema-na mRudaa -- bharaNa-gaLigoli-da ||maMDe-yoDadaa -- kaasha-raayana |heMDa-tiya nuDi -- kELi- magaLige |gaMDa-nenisida -- gahana-mahima ga -- daabja- dharapaa-Ni ||22-4||

148


gouta-mana nija -- patni-yanu puru |hoota- naidire -- kaayda- vRutrana |Gaati-sida paa -- pavanu- naalku vi -- bhaaga- maaDida-nu ||shaaMta- kuMbhaa -- tmaka kireeTava |kaita-vadi ka -- ddoyda- iMdraa |raati- baagila -- kaayda- bhakta -- twEna- sweekari-si || 22-5 ||

naara- naMda -- vrajada- streeyara |jaara- karmake -- olida- aja suku |maara-nenisida -- naMda-gOpage -- naLina- bhava jana-ka ||vaira- varjita -- daitya-ranu saM |haara- maaDida -- vipa ga-mana pega |lEri-danu gO -- paala-kara vRuM -- daava-nadoLaM-du || 22-6 ||

shreeka-raarcita -- paada- pallava |gOku-lada go -- llatiya-rolisida |paaka-shaasana -- poojya- gO gO -- vatsa-gaLa kaay-da ||neeka-risi kuru -- patiya- bhOjana |sweeka-risidanu -- vidura-noutaNa |baaku-likanaM -- dadali- tOrida -- bhakta- vatsala-nu || 22-7 ||

putra-nenisida -- gOpi-dEvige |bhartRu-venisida -- vRujada- naariya |rutra- laalisi -- parva-tava nega -- hida kRu-paasaaM-dra ||shatru- taapana -- yaj~ja- puruShana |putri-yara taM -- daaLda- trijaga |ddhaatra- maMgaLa -- gaatra- parama pa -- vitra- surami-tra || 22-8 ||

roopa-naamavi -- heena- gargaa |rOpi-ta sunaa -- madali- karesida |vyaapa-ka pari -- cChinna- roopadi -- tOrda- lOgari-ge ||dwaapa-raaMtyadi -- daitya-ranu saM |taapa-goLisuve -- neMdu- shwEta |dweepa- maMdira -- navata-risi sala -- hidanu- tannava-ra || 22-9 ||

149


shreevi-riMcaa -- dyamara-nuta naa |naava-taarava -- maaDi- salahida |dEva-tegaLanu -- RuShiga-Lanu kShiti -- paranu- maanava-ra ||sEve-gaLa kai -- koMDu- phalaga-La - |neeva- nityaa -- naMda-maya su- |greeva- dhRuva moda-- laada-bhaktari-- gitta- puruShaa-rtha |22-10|

duShTa- daanava -- haraNa- sarvO- |tkRuShTa- sadguNa -- bharita- bhaktaa- |bhIShTa-daayaka -- bhaya vi-naashaka -- vigata- bhaya shO-ka ||naShTa- tuShTiga -- Lilla- sRuShTyaa- |dyaShTa-kartani -- gaava- kaaladi |hRuShTa-naaguva-- smaraNe- maatradi-- hRudgu-haavaa-si ||22-11||

hiMde- praLayO -- dakadi- taavare- |kaMda- naMjisi -- kaayda- taleyali |baaMdo-reya po -- ttavago-lidu pari -- yaMka- padavi-tta ||vaMdi-sida vRuM -- daara-kara sa- |dwRuMda- kuNisida -- sudheya- karuNaa- |siMdhu-kamalaa -- kaaMta- bahu ni -- shciMta- jayavaM-ta || 22-12 ||

satya-saMka -- lpaanu-saara pra- |varti-suva prabhu -- tanage- taanE |bhRutya-nenisuva -- bhOktRu- bhOgya pa -- daartha-doLagi-ddu ||tatta-daahwaya -- naagi- tarpaka |tRupti- baDisuva -- tattwa- patigaLa |matta-raadasu -- rarge- asamee -- ceena- phalavee-va || 22-13 ||

biTTi-gaLa neva -- diMda-Daagali |poTTe-gOsuga -- vaada-Daagali |keTTa-rOga pra -- yukta-vaagali -- aNaka-diMdo-mme ||niTTu-siriniM -- baayde-redu hari |viThTha-laa sala -- heMde-nalu kai- |goTTu-kaava kRu -- paaLu-saMtata -- tanna- bhakutara-nu || 22-14 ||

150


ee va-suMdhare -- yoLage- shreebhoo |dEvi-yarasana -- suguNa- karmaga- |Laava- bageyiM -- daada-Daagali -- keerti-suva nara-ra ||kaava- kamalada -- Laaya-taakSha kRu - |paava- lOkana -- diMda- kapi su- |greeva-golidaM -- dadali-olidabhi -- laaShe- poorai-pa || 22-15 ||

cEta-naaMta -- ryaami- lakShmI- |naatha- karmaga -- Lanusa-risi "jani- |tOtha- viShNO" -- yeMba- shruti prati -- paadya- emmoDa-ne ||jaata-naaguva -- janma-rahitaa |kooti-naMdana -- bhakta-riMdaa- |hoota-naagi ma -- nOra-thava bE -- Disiko- Ladalee-va ||22-16||

nRuShatu- enisuva -- manuja-roLu sura |RuShabha-niMdriya -- gaLoLu- tatta- |dwiShaya-gaLa bhuM -- jisuva- hOtaa -- hwayanu- taanaa-gi ||mRuSha ra-hita vE -- dadoLu- Rutasatu- |pesari-niMdali -- karesu-ta jaga- |tprasavi-ta niraM -- taradi-saMtai -- suvanu- bhakutara-nu || 22-17 ||

abja-bhavapita -- jaladha-raadriyo- |Labja- gOjaa -- drija ne-nisi jala- |dubba-Leyu pee -- yooSha-daavare -- shreesha- shaaMkaro-Lu ||kabbu- kadaLi la -- taa tRu-Na druma |hebba-geya maa -- Dutiha- gOjanu |ibba-ge pratee -- ka maNi-mRugagaLa -- sRujipa- nadrija-nu ||22-18||

shRuti vi-nuta sa -- rvatra-dali bhaa- |rati ra-maNanoLa -- giddu- taa shuci- |Shatu e-nisi jaDa -- cEta-naranu pa -- vitra- maaDuti-ha ||atuLa- mahima a -- naMta-roopaa- |chyutane-nisi ci -- ddEha-doLu praa- |kRuta pu-ruShanaM-- dadali-naanaa-- cEShTe- gaLa maa-Lpa ||19||

151


atithi- enisuva -- nanna-maya bhaa- |rati ra-maNanoLu -- praaNa-maya praa- |kRuta vi-Shaya ciM -- taneya- maaDisu -- vanu ma-nOmaya-nu ||yatana- vij~jaa -- namaya- baralada |jatana- maaDisi -- aatma-jaayaa |sutara- saMgadi -- sukhava-neevaa -- naMda-mayaneni-si || 22-20 ||

initu- roopaa -- tmanige- dOShaga |Lenitu- bappavu -- pELi-rai braa- |hmaNa ku-lOttama -- raada-varu ni -- ShkapaTa- buddhiya-li ||guNani-yaamaka -- tatta-daahwaya- |nenisi- kaaryava -- maaLpa- dEvana |neneda-maatradi-- dOSha-raashiga-- Lella- keDutiha-vu || 22-21 ||

kustha-nenisuva -- bhoomi-yoLu aa- |shastha-nenisuva -- digwa-layadoLu |khastha-nenipaa -- kaasha-doLu o -- bbobba-roLagi-ddu |vyasta-nenisuva -- sarva-roLage sa- |masta-nenisuva -- baLiya-liddu u- |pastha-nenipa vi -- shOdha-na vishu-- ddhaatma-lOkado-Lu ||22-22||

j~jaana-danu eM -- denipa- shaastradi |maana-danu eM -- denipa- vasanadi |daana-sheela su -- buddhi-yoLage va -- daanya-nenisuva-nu ||vaina-tEyava -- rootha- tatta- |tsthaana-dali ta -- ttatswa-bhaavaga- |Laanu-saara ca -- ritre- maaDuta -- nitya- nelesi-ppa || 22-23 ||

graama-panoLa -- graNi e-nisuvanu |graama-NIyeni -- suvanu- janaroLu |graamu-pagraa -- magaLo-Lage shree -- maane-nisuti-ppa ||shreema-nOrama -- taane- yOga- |kShEma- naamaka -- naagi- salahuva |ee ma-hime mi -- kkaada-dEvari -- guMTe- lOkado-Lu ||22-24||

152


vijaya-saarathi -- yeMdu- garuDa- |dhwajana- moortiya -- bhakti- poorvaka |bhajisu-tippa ma -- haatma-rige sa -- rvatra-dali oli-du ||vijaya-danu taa -- naagi- salahuva |bhujaga-bhooShaNa -- poojya- caraNaaM -|bhuja vi-bhootida -- bhuvana-mOhana -- roopa- nirlE-pa ||22-25||

anabhi-mataka -- rma pra-vahadoLa- |ganimi-Shaadi sa -- masta- cEtana |gaNavi-hudu ta -- tphalaga-LuNNade -- sRuShTi-sada mu-nna ||vanite-yiMdoDa -- gooDi- karuNaa- |vanadhi- nirmise -- tamma- tammaya |anuci-tOcita -- karma-phalagaLa -- uNuta- carisuva-ru ||22-26||

Jalla-Diya neLa -- laMte- bhavasukha- |talla-Nava goLi -- suvudu- nishcaya- |valla- saalava -- maaDi- sakkare -- medda- teradaM-te ||kShulla-kara koo -- DaaDa-dale shree- |valla-bhana sa -- dguNaga-NaMgaLa |balla-vara koo -- DaaDi- saMpaa -- disu pa- raMpada-va || 22-27 ||

Jalla-Diya neLa -- laMte- tOrpudu |ella- kaaladi -- bhavada- soukhyavu |elli- pokkaru -- biDade- beMba -- ttihudu- jeevari-ge- ||olle-neMdare -- biDadu- hari ni- |rmaalya- naivE -- dyavanu- bhuMjisi |balla-vara koo -- DaaDu- bhavaduH -- khagaLa-neeDaa-Du || 22-28 ||

kuTTi- koyduda -- naTTu- iTTuda |suTTu- koTTuda -- muTTa-laGa hi- |TTiTTu- maaLpudu -- viThTha-luMDu -- cChiShTha- sajjana-ra ||biTTu- tannaya -- poTTe-gOsuga |thaTTa-nuNutiha -- keTTa- manujara |kaTTi-oydema -- paTTa-NadoLo -- ttaTTi-liDutiha-ru || 22-29 ||

153


jaagu- maaDade -- bhOga-daaseya |neegi- paramanu -- raaga-dali vara- |bhOgi- shayanana -- aaga-rada he -- bbaagi-lali niM-du ||koogu-tali shira -- baagi- karuNaa- |saaga-rane bhava -- rOga- bhEShaja |kaigo-DeMdene -- bEga-odaguva -- bhaaga- vatarara-sa || 22-30 ||

Enu- karuNavo -- tanna-varali da- |yaani-dhige sa -- dbhakti- janarati - |heena- karmava -- maaDi-daru sari -- sweeka-risi pore-va ||praaNa-hiMsaka -- lubdha-kage su- |j~jaana- paalisi -- tanna- mahime pu- |raaNa- roopadi -- pELi-sida raghu -- soonu- sucari-tra || 22-31 ||

mooDha- maanava -- ella- kaaladi |bEDi-koMbini -- teMdu- dainyadi |bEDa-daMdadi -- maaDu- puruShaa -- rthagaLa- swapnada-li ||neeDu-vare ni -- nnamala-guNa koM- |DaaDi- higguva -- bhaaga-vataroDa- |naaDi-sennanu -- janma-janmaga -- Lalli- mareyada-le || 22-32 ||

catura-vidha puru -- Shaartha- roopanu |catura- moortyaa -- tmakani-ralu ma- |ttitara- puruShaa -- rthagaLa- bayasuva -- rEnu- ballava-ru ||mati vi-heenaru -- ahika- sukha shaa- |shwatavi-deMdari -- danudi-nadi gaNa -|patiye-modalaa -- danya-dEvate -- gaLane- bhajisuva-ru || 22-33 ||

druhiNa- modalaa -- damara-gaNa sa- |nmahita- sarva -- praaNi-gaLa hRu- |dguha ni-vaasi ga -- bheera- sarvaa -- rtha pra-daayaka-nu ||ahika- paara -- tradali- vihitaa- |vihita- karmaga -- Laritu- phala sa- |nnihita-naagi -- ddella-rige koDu -- tippa- sarva-j~ja || 22-34 ||

154


omme-gaadaru -- jeeva-roLu vai- |Shamya- dwEShaa -- sooya-villa su- |dharma- naamaka -- saMta-yisuvanu -- sarva-ranu ni-tya- ||brahma- kalpaaM -- tadali- vEdaa |gamya- shree jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala |summa-neevanu -- trividha-rige ava -- ravara- nijagati-ya || 22-35 ||

|| iti shree bhaktaaparaadhasahiShNu saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

155





|| shreeH ||

|| 23. bRuhattaaratamya / aavEshaavataara saMdhi ||




hari si-ri viriM -- cIra- mukha ni- |

rjarara- aavE -- shaava-taargaLa |

smarisu-guNagaLa -- sarva-kaaladi -- bhakti - poorvaka-di ||saM.soo||

meena- koorma -- krODa- narahari

maaNa-vaka bhRugu -- raama- dasharatha |

soonu- yaadava -- buddha- kalkI -- kapila- vaikuM-Tha ||

shreeni-vaasa -- vyaasa- RuShabha ha- |

yaana-naa naa -- raaya-NI haM- |

saani-ruddha tri -- vikra-ma shree -- dhara hRu-ShIkE-sha || 23-1 ||

hariyu- naaraa -- yaNanu- kRuShNaa- |suraku-laaMtaka -- soorya- saprabha |karesu-vanu ni -- rduShTa- sukha pari --poorNa- taaneM-du ||saruva- dEvO -- ttamanu- sarvaga |parama- puruSha pu -- raata-na jaraa- |maraNa-varjita -- vaasu-dEvaa -- dyamita- roopaa-tmaa || 23-2 ||

ee na-Lina bhava -- janani- lakShmI- |j~jaana- bala bha -- ktyaadi- guNa saM |poorNa-LenipaLu --sarva-kaaladi --hari kRu-paabala-di ||heena-LenipaLa -- naMta- guNadi pu- |raaNa- puruShage -- prakRuti-ginnu sa- |maana-renisuva-- rilla-muktaa-- mukta-suraroLa-ge || 23-3 ||

156


guNaga-La traya -- maani- shreekuM- |bhiNi ma-haa du -- rgaaMbhra-NI ru-|gmiNiyu-satyaa -- shaaMti - kRuti jaya -- maaya - mahalaku-mi||janaka-jaa kama -- laala-yaa da- |kShiNeyu- padmaa -- treelo-kEshwari |aNu ma-hattino -- Liddu-upamaa -- rahita- Lenisuva-Lu ||23-4||

ghOTa-kaasyana -- maDadi-giMdali |haaTa-kOdara -- pavana-reervaru |kOTi- guNadiM -- dadhama-reniparu -- aava-kaalada-li ||KETa-pati shE -- Shaama-rEMdrara |paaTi- maaDade -- shreesha-na kRupaa- |nOTa-diMdali -- sarva-roLu vyaa -- paara- maaDuva-ru ||23-5||

puruSha- brahma vi -- riMci-yu mahaa |nmaruta- mukhya -- praaNa- dhRuti smRuti |guruva-ra mahaa -- dhyaata- balavi -- j~jaata- vikhyaa-ta ||garaLa-bhugbhava -- rOga- bhEShaja |swarava-raNa vE -- dastha- jeevE- |shwara vi-bheeShaNa-- vishwa-cEShTaka-- veeta- bhaya bhee-ma|6|

anila- sthiti vai -- raagya- nidhi rO- |cana vi-muktiga -- naMda- dashamati |animi-ShEshaa --nidra- shuci sa--twaatma-ka sharee-ra ||aNuma-hadroo -- paatma-kaamRuta |hanuma-daadyava -- taara- padmaa- |sana pa-davi saM-- praapta-parisara-- aakha-Naashma sa-ma ||23-7||

maata-rishwa -- brahma-ru jaga- |nmaate-gadhamaa -- dheena-reniparu |shreeta-ruNiva -- llabhanu- eervaro -- Laava- kaalada-li ||neeta- bhakti -- j~jaana- balaroo- |paati-shayadiM -- diddu- cEtanaa- |cEta-nagaLoLu -- vyaapta-nenisuva -- tatta-daahwaya-di || 23-8 ||

157


sarasa-vati vE -- daatmi-kaa bhuji |naraha-rI guru -- bhakti- braahmI |parama-sukha bala -- poorNe- shraddhaa -- preeti- gaaya-trI ||garuDa- shEShara -- janani- shreesaM- |karuSha-Na jayaa -- tanuje- vaaNI |karaNa-neeyaa -- make ca-turdasha -- bhuvana-sanmaa-nye || 23-9 ||

kaaLi- droupadi -- kaashi-jaa paaM- |caali- shivaka -- nyEMdra- sEnaa |kaala-maanI -- caMdra- vidyun -- naama- bhaarati-ge ||gaaLi- brahmara -- yuvati-yaru E- |LELu- aiva -- ttoMdu- guNadiM |keeLa-reniparu -- tamma-patigaLi -- giMta-laavaa-ga || 23-10 ||

hari sa-meeraa -- vEsha- nara saM- |karuSha-NaavE -- shayuta- lakShmaNa |parama- puruShana -- shukla- kEshaa -- vEsha- balaraa-ma ||hara sa-daashiva -- tapa a-haMkRutu |maruta-yukta shu -- kOrdhwa-paTa ta- |tpuruSha-jaigee -- Shourva-drouNI -- vyaadha- durvaa-sa || 23-11 ||

garuDa- shESha sha -- shaaMka-daLa shE- |khararu- tammoLu -- samaru- bhaarati- |sarasi-jaasana -- patni-gadhamaru -- nooru- guNadiM-da ||hari ma-Dadi jaaM -- bavati-yoLu shree- |taruNi-yaavE -- sha vihu-deMdigu |korate-yeniparu -- garuDa-shEShari -- gaiva- raidu gu-Na ||23-12||

neela- bhadraa -- mitra-viMdaa |mEle-nipa kaa -- LiMdi- lakShaNa |baale-yarigiM -- tadhama- vaaruNi -- soupa-raNi giri-jaa ||shreela-kumiyuta -- rEva-tI shree |moola-roopadi -- pEya-LenipaLu |shaila-jaadyaru -- dashagu-Naadhama -- tamma- patigaLi-ge ||23-13||

158


naraha-reeraa -- vEsha- saMyuta- |nara pu-raMdara -- gaadhi- kusha maM- |dara-dyumna vi -- kukShi- vaalee -- iMdra-navataa-ra ||bharata- brahmaa -- viShTa- saaMba su- |darusha-na pra -- dyumna- sanakaa- |dyaroLa-gippa sa-- natku-maaranu-- ShaNmu- khanu kaa-ma |23-14|

eera-yidu guNa -- kaDime- paarvati |vaaru-NIyari -- giMdra- kaama sha- |reera-maani -- praaNa- dasha guNa -- avara- shakrani-ge ||maara-jaarati -- dakSha- guru vRu- |traari-jaayaa -- shaci swa-yaMbhuva- |raaru-jana sama -- praaNa-gavararu -- hattu-guNadiM-da || 23-15 ||

kaama- putrani -- ruddha- seetaa- |raama-naanuja -- shatru-hana bala- |raama-naanuja -- poutra- aniru -- ddhanoLa-ganiru-ddha ||kaama-bhaaryaa -- rugma-vati sa- |nnaama- lakShaNa -- Lenisu-vaLu pou- |lOmi-citraaM -- gadeyu-taaraa -- eraDu- pesaruga-Lu ||23-16||

taara-naamaka -- trEte-yoLu see- |taara-maNanaa -- raadhi-sidanu sa- |meera-yuktO -- ddhavanu- kRuShNage -- preeya-nenisida-nu ||vaari-jaasana -- yukta- drONanu |mooru- iLeyoLu -- bRuha-spatigava- |taara-veMbaru -- mahaa-bhaarata -- taatpa-riyadoLa-ge || 23-17 ||

manu mu-khaadyari -- giMta- pravahanu- |guNadi-paMcaka -- neeca-nenisuva |inasha-shaaMkaru --dharma- maanavi --eraDu- guNadiM-da ||kaniya-reniparu -- pravaha-giMtali |dinapa- shashi- yama -- dharma- roopaga- |Lanudi-nadi ciM -- tipudu-saMtaru -- sarva- kaalada-li || 23-18 ||

159


maruta-naavE -- shayuta- dharmaja |karaDi- viduraru -- satya-jitu ee |reraDu- dharmana-- roopa- brahmaa -- viShTa- sugree-va ||hariya- roopaa -- viShTa- karNanu |taraNi-geraDava -- taara- caMdrama |surapa-naavE -- shayuta-naMgada -- nenisi- koLuti-ppa || 23-19 ||

taraNi-giMdali -- paada- paadare |varuNa- neeca ma -- haabhi-Shaku da- |rdura su-ShENanu-- shaMta-nuvu naa-- lvaru va-ruNaroo-pa ||suramu-nI naa -- radanu- kiMcit |tkorate- varuNage -- agni- bhRugu aja- |goraLa-patni pra -- sooti-moovaru -- naara- danigadha-ma || 23-20 ||

neela- dRuShTa -- dyumna- lava ee |lEli-haanana -- roopa-gaLu bhRugu |kaali-loddada -- riMda- hariyanu -- vyaadha-nenisida-nu ||ELu- RuShigaLi -- gutta-maru muni- |mouLi- naarada -- gadhama- moovaru |gaaLi-yuta pra -- hlaada-baahlika -- raaya- nenisida-nu || 23-21 ||

janapa- karmaja -- roLage- naarada |muniya-nugraha -- baladi- prahlaa- |danala- bhRugumuni -- dakSha-patnige -- samane-nisikoM-ba ||manuvi-vaswaan -- gaadhi-jeervaru |anala-giMtali -- kiMci-taadhama- |eNeye-nisuvaru -- sapta-RuShigaLi -- gella- kaalada-li || 23-22 ||

kamala- saMbhava -- bhavare-nipa saM- |yami ma-reeciyu -- atri- yaMgira- |sumati- pulahaa--kratu va-siShTha pu--lastya-muni swaa-haa- |ramaNa-gadhamaru -- mitra- naamaka |dyumaNi- raahoo -- yukta- bheeShmaka |yamaLa-roopanu -- taara-naamaka -- nenipa- trEteyo-Lu ||23-23||

160


niRuti-geraDava -- taara- durmukha |harayu-ta ghaTO -- tkacanu- praavahi |guruma-Dadi taa -- raasa-maru pa -- rjanya-guttama-ru ||karigo-raLa saM -- yukta- bhagada- |ttarasu- katthana -- dhanapa- roopaga- |LeraDu-vighnapa-- caaru-dEShNanu-- ashwi- nigaLu sa-ma || 23-24 ||

drONa- dhRuva dO -- Shaarka- nagniyu |praaNa-dyuvibhaa -- vasuga-LeMTu kRu- |shaanu-shrEShTha dyu--naama-vasu bhee--Shmaarya-brahmayu-ta|drONa-naamaka -- naMda-gOpa pra- |dhaana- agniya -- nuLidu- ELu sa- |maana-reniparu -- tammo-Lage j~jaa -- naadi-guNadiM-da || 23-25 ||

bheema-raivata -- Oja-jaikapa- |daama-haan bahu -- roopa-kanu bhava |vaama-ugra vRu--Shaaka-piyahir -- budhni-enuti-ppa ||ee ma-haatmara -- madhya-doLage u- |maa ma-nOhara -- utta-manu dasha- |naama-karu sama -- renisi-koMbaru -- tammo- LeMdeM-du ||23-26||

bhoorya-jaikapa -- daahwa-hirbu- |dhnIra-yidu ru -- dragaNa- saMyuta |bhoori-shravaneM -- denipa- shala viru -- paakSha- naamaka-nu ||soori- kRupa vi -- ShkaMbha- sahadE- |vaa ra-NaagraNi -- sOma-dattanu |taa ra-cisida dwi -- roopa-dhareyoLu -- patra- taapaka-nu || 23-27 ||

dEva-shakra nu -- rukra-manu mi- |traa va-ruNa pa -- rjanya- bhaga poo- |Shaa vi-vaswaan -- savitRu- dhaataa -- arya-ma twa-ShTA ||dEva-kI suta -- nalli savitRu vi- |bhaava- soosuta -- bhaanu- enisuva |jyaava-napayuta -- veera-sEnanu -- twaShTRu- naamaka-nu ||23-28||

161


eraDa-dhika dasha -- soorya-roLu moo- |reraDu- janaru -- ttama vi-vaswaan |varuNa-shakranu--rukra-manu pa --rjanya- mitraa-khya ||maruta-naavE -- shayuta- paaMDoo |vara pa-raavaha -- neMde-nipa kE- |sari mRu-gapa saM -- paati-shwEta -- trayaru- marudaM-sha ||23-29||

pratibha- naatanu -- cEki-tanu vi- |pRuthuve-nisuvanu -- soumya- maaruta |vitata- sarvO -- ttuMga- gajanaa -- makaru- praaNaaM-sha ||dwitiya-paana ga -- vaakSha- gavayanu |tRutiya- vyaana u -- daana- vRuShapa- |rvatuLa-sharva -- traata-gaMdhasu -- maada- naru sama-na || 23-30 ||

aiva-roLagee -- kuMti-bhOjanu |aavi- naamaka -- naaga- kRukalanu |dEva-datta dha -- naMja-yaru ava -- taara- varjita-ru ||aava-hOdwaha -- vivaha- saMvaha |praava-heepati -- maruta- pravahani- |gaava-kaalaku -- kiMci-dadhamaru -- maruta- gaNare-lla || 23-31 ||

praaNa-paana -- vyaanu-daana sa- |maana-raivara -- nuLidu- marutaru |oona-reniparu -- hattu- vishwE -- dEva-rivariM-da ||soonu-gaLu eni -- suvaru- aivaru |maani-nI drou -- padige- kelavaru |kShONi-yoLu kai -- kEya-reniparu -- ella- kaalada-li || 23-32 ||

prativi-da shRuta -- sOma- shRutakee- |ruti sha-taanika -- shRutaka- rama drou-padi ku-varariva-- roLage- abhitaa-- mra pra-mukha ci-tra- ||rathanu- gOpa ki -- shOra- balareM- |batuLa-rai gaM -- dharva-riMdali |yutaru-dharma vRu-- kOda-raadija-- reMdu-karesuva-ru ||23-33||

162


vivida- maiMdaru -- nakula- sahadE- |va vibhu- trishikhaa -- shwiniga-LivaroLu |divipa-naavE -- shavihu-deMdigu -- dyaava- pRuthwi Ru-bhu ||pavana-suta vi -- Shwakse-nanumaa- |kuvara- vighnapa -- dhanapa- modalaa- |davaru-mitrage -- kiMci-taadhama -- renisi- koLutiha-ru || 23-34 ||

paava-kaagni ku -- maara-nenisuva |cyaava-na nuca -- thyamuni- caakShuSha |raiva-ta swaa -- rOci-ShOttama -- brahma-rudrEM-dra ||dEva- dharmanu -- dakSha-naamaka |saava-raNi shashi -- biMdu- pRuthu pree- |yavra-tanu maaM-- dhaata-gayanu ka-- kutthsa- douShyaM-ti |23-35|

bharata- RuShabhaja -- hariNi-ja dwija |bharata- modalaa -- dakhiLa-raayaro- |Liruti-hudu shree -- viShNu- praaNaa -- vEsha- pratidina-di ||vara di-vaspati -- shaMbhu-radbhuta |karesu-vanu bali -- vidhRuta- dhRuta shuci |nere kha-loo kRuta-- dhaama-modalaa-- daShTa- gaMdha-rva |23-36|

arasu-gaLu ka -- rmajaru- vaishwaa- |nara ga-dhama shata -- guNadi- vighnE- |shwarage- kiMci -- dguNa ka-Dime bali -- mukhya- paavaka-ru ||sharabha- parja -- nyaakhya- mEghapa |taraNi- bhaaryaa -- saMj~je- shaarvari- |karana-patniyu-- rOhi-NI shyaa-- maleyu- dEvaki-yu |23-37|

arasi- enipaLu -- dharma-raajage |varuNa- bhaaryO -- Shaadi- ShaTkaru |korate-yeniparu -- paava-kaadyari -- geraDu- guNadiM-da ||eraDu- moorjana -- gadhama- swaahaa |karesu-vaLuShaa -- dEvi- vaishwaa- |narana-maDadige-- dashagu-Naavara-- Lashwi- nI bhaa-ryaa ||23-38||

163


sudaru-shana sha -- kraadi-surayuta |budhanu- taanabhi -- manyu-venisuva |budhani-giMda -- shwiniya- bhaaryeyu -- shalya- maagadha-ra ||udara- jOShaa -- dEvi-giMtali |adhama-nenipa sha -- naishcha-ranu shani |gadhama-puShkara-- karma-panu eni-- suvanu- budhariM-da |23-39|

udwa-haa maru -- taanwi-ta viraa- |dha dwi-tiya saM -- jayanu- tuMburu |vidwa-duttama -- janame- jaya twa -- ShTRuyuta- citrara-tha ||sadwi-nuta dama -- ghOSha-ka kabaM- |dhadwa-yaru gaM -- dharva-danu manu |padma-saMbhava -- yuta ki-shOra -- kroora- nenisuva-nu || 23-40 ||

vaayu-yuta dhRuta -- raaShTra- divijara |gaaya-kanu dhRuta -- raaShTra- nakranu |raaya- drupadaa -- vaha vi-shiShTanu -- hoohu- gaMdha-rva ||naaya-ka viraa -- Dvivaha- haahaa |j~jEya- vidyaa -- dharane- ajagara |taa ye-nisuvanu -- ugra-sEnane -- ugra- sEnaa-khya || 23-41 ||

bisaja- saMbhava -- yukta- vishwaa- |vasu yu-dhaama -- nyutta-moujasa |bisaja-mitraa -- ryamayu-ta paraa -- vasuve-nisuti-ppa ||asama- mitraa -- nwitanu- satajitu |vasudhe- citraa -- sEna- amRutaaM- |dhasara-gaayaka -- reMdu-karesuva -- raava- kaalada-li || 23-42 ||

uLida- gaMdha -- rvaruga-Lellaru |bali mo-dalu gO -- paala-reniparu |iLeyo-Lage sai -- raMdhri- piMgaLe -- apsa-ra stree-yu ||tilota-meyu poo --rvadali- nakulana- |lalane- paarvati -- yenisu-vaLu gO- |kulada-gOpiya -- rella-shabaree -- mukhya- rapsara-ru || 23-43 ||

164


kRuShNa-vartmana -- sutaro-Lage shata- |dwyaShTa-saavira -- streeya-ralli pra- |viShTa-Laagi ra -- maaMba-tatta -- nnaama- roopada-li ||kRuShNa-mahiShiya -- roLage- ippaLu |twaShTRu-putri ka -- shEru- ivaroLu |shrEShTha-LenipaLu-- uLida-RuShigaNa-- gOpi-kaa sama-ru |23-44|

soonu-gaLu eni -- suvaru- dEva kRu- |shaanu-vige kratha -- shuMdhi- shuci pava- |maana- kaishika--raidu- tuMburu--oorva-shI shata-ru ||mEna-kaa RuShi -- raaya-rugaLaa- |jaana- surarige -- samare-niparu su- |raaNa-karanaa -- khyaata-divijara -- janaka-renisuva-ru ||23-45||

paava-karigiM -- tadhama-renisuva |dEva- kulajaa -- naakhya- suragaNa |kOvi-daru naa -- naa su-vidyadi -- swOtta-mara ni-tya ||sEvi-paru sa -- dbhakti- poorvaka |swaava-rarigupa -- dEshi-suvaru ni- |raava-laMbana -- vimala-guNagaLa -- prati divasada-lli || 23-46 ||

suraro-Lage vara -- Naashra-magaLeM- |beraDu- dharmaga -- Lilla- tammoLu |nirupa-maru eM--denisi-koMbaru--taara-tamyada-li||guruvu- shiShya -- twavu Ru-ShigaLoLa- |giruti-hudu aa -- jaana-surarige |cirapi-tRu shataa -- dhamare-nisuvaru -- ELu-janaruLi-du || 23-47 ||

cirapi-tRugaLiM -- dadhama- gaMdha- |rvaruga-Leniparu -- dEva-naamaka |korate-yenisuva -- cakra-vartiga-- LiMda- gaMdha-rva ||nararo-Luttama -- renisu-varu ha- |nneraDu- eMbha -- tteMTu- guNadali |hiriya-reniparu -- kramadi-dEvaa -- vEsha-baladiM-da || 23-48 ||

165


dEva-tegaLiM -- prEShya-reniparu |dEva-gaMdha -- rvaruga-LavariM- |daava- kaalaku -- shikShi-taru nara -- naama- gaMdha-rva ||kEva-lati sa -- dbhakti- poorvaka |yaava-diMdriya -- gaLa ni-yaamaka |shreeva-rane eM -- daritu-bhajiparu -- maanu-ShOttama-ru ||23-49||

baada-raayaNa -- bhaaga-vata moda- |laada- shaastraga -- Lalli- bahu vidha |dwaada-sha dasha su -- paMca-viMshati -- shata sa-hasrayu-ta ||bhEda-gaLa pE -- Lidanu- swOttama |aadi-tEyaa -- vEsha- baladi vi- |rOdha-ciMtisa -- baara-didu saa -- dhujana- sammata-vu || 23-50 ||

ivaru- mukutige -- yOgya-reMbaru- |shravaNa- mananaa -- digaLa- paramO- |tsavadi- maaDuta-- kELi- naliyuta-- dharma- kaamaa-rtha ||trividha- phalagaLa -- pEkShi-sade shree- |pavana-mukha dE -- vaaMta-raatmaka |pravara-tama shi-- ShTEShTa-daayaka-- neMdu- smarisuva-ru|23-51|

nitya- saMsaa -- rigaLu- guNa dO- |Shaatma-karu bra -- hmaadi- divijara |bhRutya-reMbaru--raaja-nOpaa -- diyali-hariyeM-ba ||kRutti-vaasanu -- brahma- shree vi- |ShNutra-yaru sama -- duHkha- sukha u- |tpatti-mRuti bhaya -- pELu-varu ava -- taara-gaLige sa-daa ||23-52||

taara-tamya -- j~jaana-villade |soori-gaLa niM -- disuta- nityadi |tOru-tipparu--sujana-rOpaa -- diyali- nararoLa-ge ||kroora- karmaa -- sakta-raagi sha- |reera- pOShaNe -- gOsu-gadi saM- |caara-maaLparu -- anya-dEvate -- neeca- raalaya-di || 23-53 ||

166


dasha-pramati ma -- taabdhi-yoLu suma- |nasare-nipa ra -- tnagaLa-navalO- |kisi te-gedu praa -- kRuta su-bhaaShaa -- taMtu-gaLa raci-si ||asupa-ti shree -- ramaNa-ge sama- |rpiside- sajjana -- ridanu- saMtO- |Shisali-dOShaga -- LeNisa-dale kaa -- ruNya-dali ni-tya || 23-54 ||

nirupa-ma shree -- viShNu- lakShmI- |sarasi-jOdbhava -- vaayu- vaaNI- |garuDa- ShaNmahi -- Shiyaru- paarvati --shakra-smara praa-Na ||guru bRu-haspati -- pravaha- sooryanu |varuNa- naarada -- vahni- saptaaM- |giraru-mitra ga-- NEsha-pRuthu gaM-- gaa swa- haa budha-nu||55||

taraNi- tanaya sha -- naishca-ranu pu- |Shkarana-jaanaja -- cirapi-taru gaM- |dharuva-reervaru -- dEva- maanuSha -- cakra-vartiga-Lu ||nararo-Luttama -- madhya-maadhama |karesu-varu ma -- dhyOtta-maru ee- |reraDu-jana kai -- valya-maarga -- sthareM- daanami-pe || 23-56 ||

saara- bhakti -- j~jaana-di bRuha- |ttaara-tamyava -- naritu- paThisuva |soori-gaLiganu -- dinadi- puruShaa -- rthagaLa- poorai-si ||kaaru-Nika maru -- taaMta-raatmaka |maara-maNa jaga -- naatha-viThThala |tOri-koMbanu-- hRutka-maladoLu-- yOgya- tegaLari-tu |23-57|

|| iti shree bRuhattaaratamya saMdhi saMpoorNaM ||

( aavEshaavataarasaMdhi saMpoorNaM )|| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu||

*****

167


Smt.Vinoda Singanamalli.Jan 2014 www.sampradaaya.wordpress.comcorrected by Sri.Keshavarao Tadipatri.

|| shreeH ||24. kalpasaadhana saMdhi / aparOkSha taaratamya saMdhi

harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |karuNa-diMdaa -- panitu-pELuve |parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi-kELuvu-du || pa ||

Eka-viMshati -- mata pra-vartaka |kaaku- maaygaLa -- kuhaka- yukti ni- |raaka-risi sa -- rvOtta-manu hari -- yeMdu- sthaapisi-da ||shreeka-Latrana -- sadana- dwijapa pi- |naaki-sannuta -- mahima- parama kRu- |paaka-TaakShadi -- nODu- madhwaa -- caarya-guruva-rya || 24-1||

vEdha- modalaa -- gippa-mala mO- |kShaadhi-kaariga -- Laada- jeevara |saadha-nagaLapa -- rOkSha- naMtara -- liMga- bhaMgava-nu ||saadhu-gaLu ci -- ttaYipu-dennapa- |raadha-gaLa nO -- Dadale- cakra ga |daadha-ranu pE -- Lisida- teradaM -- dadali- pELuve-nu || 24-2 ||

tRuNa kRu-mi dwija -- pashu na-rOttama |janapa- nara gaM -- dharva- gaNariva- |renipa-raMsha vi -- heena- karma su -- yOgi-gaLu eM-du ||tanu pra-teekadi -- biMba-nanupaa- |sanava- gaiyuta -- liMdri-yaja ka- |rmanava-rata hari-- garpi-suta ni-- rmamaru- enisuva-ru ||24-3||

ELu- vidha jee -- va gaNa- bahaLa su- |raaLi- saMkhyaa -- nEma-vuLLadu |taaLi- naradE -- havanu- braahmaNa -- kulada-lavatari-si ||sthoola- karmava -- toredu- gurugaLu |pELi-darthava -- tiLidu- tatta- |tkaala-dharma sa -- marpi-sutiharu -- karma-yOgiga-Lu || 24-4 ||

168


heena- karmaga -- LiMda- bahu vidha- |yOni-yali saM -- carisi- praaMtake |maanu-Shatwava -- naidi- sarvO -- ttamanu- hariyeM-ba ||j~jaana- bhaktiga -- LiMda- vEdO- |ktaanu-saara sa -- hasra- janumaa- |nyoona- karmava -- maaDi- hariga -- rpisida- naMtara-di || 24-5 ||

hattu- janmaga -- Lalli- hari sa- |rvOtta-ma suraa -- sura ga-Naarcita |citra-karma vi -- shOka-naMtaa -- naMta- roopaa-tma ||satya-satsaM -- kalpa- jagadu- |tpatti- sthiti laya -- kaara-Na jaraa- |mRutyu- varjita -- neMdu-paasane -- gaida- taruvaa-ya || 24-6 ||

mooru- janmaga -- Lalli- dEhaa |gaara- pashu dhana -- patni- mitra ku- |maara- maataa -- pitRuga-Lalliha -- snEha-kiMtadhi-ka ||maara-maNanali -- biDade- maaDuva |soori-gaLu ee -- ukta- janumava |meeri-paramaa -- tmana swa-dEhadi -- nODi- sukhisuva-ru ||24-7||

dEva-gaayaka -- jaana- cirapitRu- |dEva-rellaru -- j~jaana-yOgiga- |Laava- kaalaku -- puShka-ra shanai -- shcara u-Shaa swaa-haa- ||dEvi- budha sanakaadigaLu mE- |ghaava-Li parjanyasaaMsharu |ee vu-bhaya gaNa -- doLa- givaru -- vij~jaana- yOgiga-Lu ||24-8||

bharata- khaMDadi -- nooru- janumava |dharisi- niShkaa -- maka su-karmaa- |carisi-daanaM -- taradi- dashasaa -- hasra- janmada-li ||uruta-ra j~jaa -- navanu- paDedai |deraDu- dasha dE -- hadali- bhakutiya |nirava-dhikanali -- maaDi- kaaMbaru -- biMba- roopava-nu || 24-9 ||

169


saadha-naatpoo -- rvadali- ivari ga- |naadi- kaalapa -- rOkSha-villa ni- |ShEdha- karmaga -- Lilla- naraka -- praapti- modali-lla ||vEda- shaastraga -- Lalli- ippa vi- |rOdha- vaakyava -- pariha-risi madhu |sooda-nane sa-- rvOtta-mOttama-- neMdu-sukhisuva-ru ||24-10||

satya-lOkaa -- dhipana- hiDidu sha- |tastha- dEvaga -- NaaMta- ellaru |bhakti- yOgiga -- LeMdu- karesuva -- raava-kaalada-li ||bhakti- yOgyara -- madhya-dali sa- |dbhakti- vij~jaa -- naadi- guNadiM- |dutta-mOttama -- brahma-vaayoo -- vaaNi-vaagdE-vi || 24-11 ||

Rujuga-Nake bha -- ktyaadi- guNa sa- |hajave-nisuvavu -- kramadi vRuddhyaa |bjaja pa-davi pari -- yaMta- biMbO -- paasa-navu adhi-ka ||vRujina- varjita -- rivaro-Lage trigu- |Naja vi-kaaraga -- Lilla-veMdigu |dwija pha-Nipa mRuDa-- shakra-modalaa-- davaro- Lirutiha-vu |24-12|

saadha-naatpoo -- rvadali- ee Ru- |jwaadi- taatwika -- renipa- suragaNa- |naadi- saamaa -- nyaapa-rOkShiga -- LeMdu- karesuva-ru ||saadha-nOttara -- swaswa-biMba u- |paadhi-rahitaa -- ditya- naMdadi |saada-radi nO -- Duvaru- adhikaa -- raanu- saarada-li || 24-13 ||

Chinna- bhaktaru -- enisu-tiharu su- |parNa- shEShaa -- dyamara-rellaa- |cCinna- bhaktaru -- naalwa-reniparu -- bhaara-tI praa-Na ||sonno-Dala vaa -- gdEvi-yaru paNe |gaNNa- modalaa -- davaro-Lage ta- |ttanni-yaamaka -- raagi-vyaapaa -- ravane- maaDuva-ru || 24-14 ||

170


heena- satka -- rmagaLe-raDu pava- |maana-dEvanu -- maaLpa-nidakanu- |maana-villeM -- denuta- dRuDha bha -- ktiyali- bhajipa-rge ||praaNa-pati saM -- preeta-naagi ku- |yOni-gaLa koDa -- nella- karmaga- |Laane- maaDuve -- neMba-manujara -- naraka- vaidisu-va || 24-15 ||

dEva- RuShi pitRu -- nRupana-renisuva |aiva-roLu nele -- siddu- avara swa- |bhaava- karmava -- maaDi- maaDipa -- noMdu- roopada-li ||bhaavi- brahmanu -- koorma- roopada |lee vi-riMcaaM -- Davanu- bennoLu |taa va-hisi lO-- kagaLa-porevanu-- dwitiya- roopada-li ||24-16||

gupta-naagi -- ddanila-dEva dwi- |sapta- lOkada -- jeeva-roLage tri- |sapta- saavira -- daaru-nooru -- shwaasa- japagaLa-nu ||supti- swapnadi -- jaagra-tegaLali |aapta-naMdadi -- maaDi- maaDisi |klRupta-bhOgaga-- LIva-praaMtake --tRutiya-roopada-li || 24-17 ||

shuddha- satwaa -- tmaka sha-reerado- |Lidda- kaalaku -- liMga- dEhavu |baddha-vaagadu -- dagdha- paTadO -- paadi- irutihu-du ||siddha- saadhana -- sarva-roLagana- |vadya-nenisuva -- garuDa- shESha ka- |pardi- modalaa -- damara-rellaru -- daasa-renisuva-ru || 24-18 ||

gaNado-Lage taa -- niddu- RujuyeM- |denisi-koMbanu -- kalpa-shata saa- |dhanava-gaidaa -- naMta-radi taa -- kalki- enisuva-nu ||dwinava-sheeti -- praaMta- bhaagada |anila- hanuma -- dbheema- roopadi |danuja-rellara -- sadedu-madhwaa -- caarya- renisida-nu || 24-19 ||

171


vishwa- vyaapaka -- harige- taa saa- |dRushya- roopava -- dharisi- brahma sa- |raswa-tI bhaa -- ratiga-LiMdoDa -- gooDi- pavamaa-na ||shaashwa-ta subha -- ktiyali- suj~jaa- |na swa-roopana -- roopa- guNagaLa- |nashwa-ravu eM-- denuta-pogaLuva-- shRutiga- LoLagi-ddu ||24-20||

khETa- kukkuTa -- jalaTa-veMba tri- |kOTi- roopava -- dharisi- satata ni- |shaaTa-ranu saM -- harisi- salahuva -- sarva- sajjana-ra ||kaiTa-bhaariya -- purada- prathama ka- |vaaTa-nenisuva -- garuDa- shESha la- |laaTa-lOcana -- mukhya-surarige -- aava- kaalada-li || 24-21 ||

ee Ru-jugaLoLa -- gobba- saadhana |nooru- kalpadi -- maaDi- karesuva |jaaru-tara maM -- gaLa su-naamadi -- kalpa- kalpada-li ||soori-gaLu saM -- tutisi- vaMdise |GOra-duritaga -- LaLidu- pOpuvu |maara-maNa saM -- preeta-naaguva -- sarva- kaalada-li || 24-22 ||

paahi- kalki su -- tEja- daasane |paahi- dharmaa -- dharma- khaMDane |paahi- varca -- swI kha-ShaNa namo -- saadhu- mahipati-ye ||paahi- saddha -- rmaj~ja- dharmaja |paahi- saMpoo -- rNa shuci- vaikRuta |paahi- aMjana-- sarSha-pane kha-- rpaTane- shraddhaa-hwa ||24-23||

paahi- saMdhyaa -- ta vi-j~jaanane |paahi- maha vi -- j~jaana- keertane |paahi- saMkee -- rNaakhya- katthane -- mahaa- buddhi ja-ya ||paahi- maaha -- ttara su-veeryane |paahi- maaM mE -- dhaavi- jayajaya |paahi- maaM raM-- timaan-manu maaM-- paahi- maaM paa-hi ||24||

172


paahi- mOda pra -- mOda- saMtata |paahi- aanaM -- da saM-tuShTane |paahi- maaM caa -- rvaaMga- caarusu -- baahu- caarupa-da ||paahi- paahi su -- lOca-nane maaM |paahi- saara -- swata su-veerane |paahi- praaj~ja ka -- pIya-laMpaTa -- paahi- sarva-j~ja || 24-25 ||

paahi- maaM sa -- rvajit- mitrane |paahi- paapa vi -- naasha-kane maaM |paahi- dharmavi--nEta- shaarada -- Oja- sutapa-swi |paahi- maaM tE -- jaswi- namo maaM |paahi- daana su -- sheela- namo maaM |paahi-yaj~ja su -- karta-yajwI -- yaaga-vartaka-ne || 24-26 ||

paahi- praaNa -- traaNa amariShi |paahi- maamupa -- dEShTa- maaraka |paahi- kaala --kreeDa-na suka--rtaa su-kaala-j~ja ||paahi- kaala su -- sooca-kane maaM |paahi- kalisaM -- harta- kali maaM |paahi- kaala -- shyaama-rEta sa -- daara-ta subala-ne || 24-27 ||

paahi- paahi sa -- hO sa-daakapi |paahi- gamya -- j~jaana- dashakula |paahi- maaM shrO -- tavya- namo saM -- keerti- tavya na-mO ||paahi- maaM maM -- tavya- kavyane |paahi- maaM dra -- ShTavya- sakhyane |paahi- maaM gaM -- tavya-kravyane -- paahi-smarta-vya || 24-28 ||

paahi- sEvya su -- bhavya- namo maaM |paahi- swarga -- vya namo- bhavyanE |paahi- maaM j~jaa -- tavya- namo va -- ktavya- gavya na-mO ||paahi- maaM laa -- tavya- vaayuve |paahi- brahma -- braahma-Napriya |paahi- paahi sa -- raswa-tIpate -- jaga- dguruva-rya || 24-29 ||

173


vaama-na puraa -- Nadali- hELida |ee ma-haatmara -- parama- maMgaLa |naama-gaLa saM --preeti- poorvaka --nitya- smarisuva-ra ||shreema-nOhara -- navaru- bEDida |kaami-taarthaga -- Littu -tanna tri- |dhaama-doLaganu -- dinada-liTTaa -- naMda-paDisuva-nu || 24-30 ||

ee sa-meerage -- nooru- janma ma- |haa su-kha praa -- rabdha- bhOga pra- |yaasa-villada -- laidi-danu lO -- kaadhi-patyava-nu ||bhoosu-rana o -- ppiDi a-valige vi- |shESha- soukhyava -- nitta- daatana |daasa-varyanu -- lOka-patiyeni -- suvudu- accari-ye ||24-31||

dwishata- kalpaga -- Lalli- biDadee- |pesari-niMdali -- karesi-danu ta- |nnoshaga-ramararo -- LiTTu- maaDuva -- navara- saadhana-va ||asadu-paasane -- gaiva- kalyaa- |dyasura-para saM -- harisi- taa poM- |basira-pada vai-- didanu-guru pava-- maana- satiyoDa-ne |24-32|

animi-Shara naa -- madali- karesuva |nanila-dEvanu -- oMdu- kalpadi |vanaja- saMbhava -- nenisi- eMbha -- ttELu-vare varu-Sha ||guNada- traya va -- rjitana -maMgaLa |guNada- krIya su -- roopa-gaLupaa-saneya- navya -- ktaadi-pRuthwyaM -- tarada- lirutihu-du || 24-33 ||

mahita- RujugaNa -- koMde- paramO- |tsaha vi-varjita -- veMba- dOShavu |vihita-vE sari--idanu- pELdire --mukta- brahmari-ge ||bahudu- saamya -- j~jaana- bhakutiyu |druhiNa- pada pari -- yaMta- vRuddhiyu |bahiru- paasane -- yuMTa-naMtara -- biMba- darshana-vu || 24-34 ||

174


j~jaana-rahita bha -- yatwa- pELwa pu- |raaNa- daityara -- mOha-kavu catu- |raana-nage koo -- Duvude- mOhaa -- j~jaana- bhaya shO-ka ||bhaanu- maMDala -- calisi-daMdadi |kaaNu-vudu dRu -- gdOSha-diMdali |shreeni-vaasana -- preeti-gOsuga -- tOrda-nallada-le || 24-35 ||

kamala- saMbhava -- sarva-roLagu - |ttamane-nisuvanu -- ella- kaaladi |vimala- bhakuti -- j~jaana- vairaa -- gyaadi- guNadiM-da ||sama-bhyadhikavi -- varji-tana guNa |rameya- mukhadiM -- daritu- nityadi |dyumaNi- kOTiga -- LaMte-kaaMbanu -- biMba- roopava-nu ||24-36||

j~jaana- bhaktyaa -- dyakhiLa- guNa catu- |raana-nOLagi -- ppaMte- mukhya- |praaNa-nali ciM --tipudu-yatkiM --cit ko-rateyaa-gi ||nyoona- RujugaNa -- jeeva-ralli kra- |mENa- vRuddhi -- j~jaana- bhakuti sa- |maana- bhaarati -- vaaNi-gaLali pa -- da pra- yuktadhi-ka || 24-37 ||

souri- sooryana -- teradi- brahma sa- |meera- gaaya -- trI gi-rigaLoLu- |tOru-vudu a --spaShTa- roopadi-- mukti-pariyaM-ta ||vaari-jaasana -- vaayu- vaaNI- |bhaara-tigaLige -- maaha- praLayadi- |baara-daj~jaa -- naadi- dOShavu -- harikRu-paa bala-di || 24-38 ||

nooru- varuShaa -- naMta-radali sa- |rOru-haasana -- tanna- kalpada- |laaru- muktiya -- naidu-varo ava -- ravara- karedo-ydu ||shouri- puradoLa -- gippa- nadiyali |kaaru-Nika su -- snaana- nijapari- |vaara-sahitadi -- maaDi-hariyuda -- ra pra- vEshisu-va || 24-39 ||

175


vaasu-dEvana -- udara-dalli pra- |vEsha-gaidaa -- naMta-radi ni- |rdOSha- muktaru -- udara-diM pora -- maTTu- haruShada-li ||eesha-niMdaa -- j~jeya pa-DedanaM- |taasa-na sita -- dweepa- mOkShadi |vaasa-vaagi vi -- mukta-duHkharu -- saMca- risutiha-ru || 24-40 ||

satwa- satwa ma -- haa su-sookShmavu- |satwa- satwaa -- tmaka ka-LEvara |satya-lOkaa -- dhipane-nipaga -- tyalpa-veraDugu-Na ||mukti- yOgyavi -- dalla-jaaMDO- |tpatti- kaaraNa -- valla- hariprI- |tyartha- vaagee -- jagada- vyaapaa -- ragaLa- maaDuva-nu || 24-41 ||

paada- nyoona sha -- taabda- pariyaM- |tOdi- ugrata -- paahwa-yadi lava- |NOda-dhiyoLage -- kalpa-dasha tapa -- vidda-naMtara-di ||saadhi-sida maha -- dEva- padavaa- |raidu- navaka -- lpaava-saanake |aidu-vanu taa -- shESha-padavanu -- paarva-tI sahi-ta || 24-42 ||

iMdra- manu dasha -- kalpa-gaLali su- |naMda- naamadi -- shravaNa-gaidu mu- |kuMda-naparO -- kShaartha- naalku su -- kalpa- tapavi-ddu ||noMdu- pogeyoLu -- kOTi- varuSha pu- |raMda-ranu ada -- nuMDa-naMtara |poMdi-danu nija -- lOka-surapati -- kaama- nidaraM-te ||24-43||

karesu-varu poo -- rvadali- caMdraa- |rkarati- shaaMta su -- roopa- naamadi |eraDe-raDu manu -- kalpa- shravaNava -- gaidu- manuka-lpa ||vara ta-pObala -- diMda-larvaak |shiraga-Laagee -- raidu- saavira |varuSha- duHkhava -- neegi- kaaMbaru -- biMba- roopava-nu ||24-44||

176


saadha-nagaLapa -- rOkSha- naMtara |aidu-varu mO -- kShavanu- shiva sha- |kraadi- divijaru -- ukta-kramadiM -- kalpa- saMkhyeya-li ||aida-leyagai -- vattu-pEMdra sa- |hOda-ranigi -- ppattu- dwinava twa- |gaadhi-pati praa-- Nanige-guru manu-- gaLige- ShODasha-vu |24-45|

pravaha- marutage -- hanne-raDu saiM |dhava di-vaakara -- dharma-rige dasha |nava su-kalpavu -- mitra-rige shE -- Shashata- janakeM-Tu ||kavi sa-nakanu su -- naMda-na sana- |tkuvara- munigaLi -- gELu- varuNana |yuvati-parja -- nyaadi- puShkara -- gaaru- kalpada-li || 24-46 ||

aidu- karmaja -- surari-gaajaa- |naadi-gaLigera -- DeraDu- kalpaa- |rdhaadi-katraya -- gOpi-kaastree -- yaru pi-tRutraya-vu ||ee di-voukasa -- manuja- gaayaka- |raidu-varu era -- DoMdu- kalpana- |raadhi-parigare -- kalpa-doLagapa -- rOkSha- virutihu-du || 24-47 ||

deepa-gaLananu -- sarisi- deeptiyu- |vyaapi-si mahaa -- timira- kaLedu pa- |rOpa-kaarava -- maaLpa- teradaM -- dadali- paramaa-tma ||aa pa-yOjaa -- sanaro-Liddu swa- |roopa- shaktiya -- vyakti-gaisuta |taa po-Levanava -- raMte-cEShTeya -- maaDi- maaDisu-va ||24-48||

swOda-rasthita -- praaNa- rudrEM- |draadi- surarige -- dEha-gaLa ko- |TTaada-radalava -- ravara- sEveya -- koMba-nanavara-ta ||mOda- bOdha da -- yaabdhi- tannava |raadhi- rOgava -- kaLedu- mahadapa |raadha-gaLa nO -- Dadale-salahuva -- satata- smarisuva-ra || 24-49 ||

177


prati pra-tI ka -- lpadali- sRuShTi- |sthiti la-yava maa -- Dutali- mOdipa |catura-mukha pava -- maana-rannava -- maaDi- bhuMjisu-va ||ghRutave- mRutyuM -- jayane-nipa dE- |vatega-LE upa -- sEcana-ru shree- |patige-moorjaga -- vella-vOdana -- tithiye- nisikoM-ba ||24-50||

garbhi-NeestrI -- yuMDa- bhOjana |garbha-gata shishu -- vuMba- teradali |nirbha-yanu taa -- nuMDu-Nisuvanu -- sarva- jeevari-ge ||nirba-lati para -- maaNu- jeevage |abbu-vude sthoo -- laanna- bhOjana |arbha-karu pE-- Luvaru-kOvida-- ridano- DaMbaDa-ru ||24-51||

apaca-yagaLi -- lluMDa-dadariM- |dupaca-yagaLi -- llamara-gaNadoLa- |gupama-renisuva -- rilla- janmaa -- digaLu- modali-lla ||apari-mita sa -- nmahima- narahari |apuna-raava -- rtaranu- maaDuva |kRupaNa-vatsala-- swapada-soukhyava-- nittu- sharaNari-ge ||24-52||

bitti- beejava -- bhoomi-yoLu nee- |retti- beLesida -- beLasu- praaMtake |kitti- meluvaM -- dadali- lakumI -- ramaNa- lOkaga-La ||matte- jeevara -- karma- kaalO- |tpatti- sthitilaya -- maaDu-tali sama- |varti-yenisuva -- khEda-mOdaga -- Lilla- anavara-ta || 24-53 ||

shwasana- rudrEM -- draadi-vara suma- |nasaro-Liddaru -- kShutpi-paasaga |Loshado-Lippuvu -- sakala- bhOgake -- saadha-nagaLaa-gi ||asura- prEta pi -- shaaca-gaLa baa- |dhisuta-lippavu -- dinadi-nadi maa- |nisaro-Lage mRuga -- pakShi-jeevaro -- Liddu- pOguva-vu ||24-54||

178


vaasu-dEvage -- swapna- supti pi- |paasa- kShude bhaya -- shOka- mOhaa- |yaasa- vismRuti --maatsa-riya mada --puNya-paapaa-di ||dOSha- varjita -- neMdu- brahma sa- |daashi-vaadi sa -- masta- divijaru- |paasa-neya gai -- della-kaaladi -- mukta- raagiha-ru || 24-55 ||

parama- sookShma -- kShaNava-yidu tRuTi |karesu-vadu ai -- vattu- tRuTi lava- |veraDu- lava nimi --ShagaLu-nimiShaga --LeMTu- maatra yu-ga ||guruda-sha praa -- Naaru-paLa ha- |nneraDu- baaNavu -- ghaLige- triMshati |iruLu- hagalara -- vattu-GaTikega -- LahO- raatriga-Lu || 24-56 ||

ee di-vaaraa -- trigaLe-raDu hadi- |naidu- pakShaga -- LeraDu- maasaga- |Laada-pavu maa --sadwa-yave Rutu --Rututra-yagaLaya-na ||aidu-vavu aya -- na dwa-yaabja kRu- |taadi- yugagaLu -- dEva-maanadi |dwaada-sha saha-- sra varu-ShagaLaha-- vadanu- pELuve-nu |24-57|

catura- saavira -- deMTu- nooravu |kRutayu-gake trisa -- hasra- sale ShaT |shatavu- trEtege -- dwaapa-rake dwisa -- hasra- naanoo-ru ||ditija- pati kali -- yugake- saavira |shataga-Ladwaya -- kooDi- ee dE- |vatega-Lige ha -- nneraDu-saavira-- vahavu- varuShaga-Lu ||24-58||

prathama- yugakE -- Ladhika-areviM- |shati su-lakShaa -- ShTOtra- shataviM- |shata sa-hasra ma -- nuShya- maanaa -- bdagaLu- ShaNNava-ti ||mita sa-hasrada -- lakSha- dwaadasha |dwitiya- tRutiyake -- eMTu- lakShada |catura-ShaShThi sa-- hasra-kaligida-- rardha- ciMtipu-du || 24-59 ||

179


moora-dhika naa -- lwattu- lakShada |laaru- moorera -- Dadhika- saavira |veere-raDu yuga -- varuSha- saMkhyeya -- gaiya-lenitihu-do ||soori- peccise -- saavi-rada naa- |nooru- moova -- tteraDu- kOTi sa- |rOru-haasana -- gidu di-vasaveM -- baru vi- pashcita-ru || 24-60 ||

shatadhRu-tige ee -- divasa-gaLa triM- |shatiyu- maasa -- dwaada-shaabdavu |shatave-raDaroLu -- sarva- jeevO -- tpatti- sthitilaya-vu ||shruti- smRutigaLu -- pELu-tihava- |cyutage- nimiShavi -- deMdu- sukha shaa- |shwatage- paasaTe -- yeMbu-vare bra -- hmaadi-divijara-nu || 24-61 ||

aadi- madhyaaM -- tagaLu- illada |maadha-vagidupa -- caara-veMdu Ru- |gaadi- vEda pu -- raaNa-gaLu pE -- Luvavu- nityada-li ||mOda-mayanaa -- nugra-hava saM- |paadi-si ramaa -- brahma- rudrEM- |draadi-gaLu taM-- tamma-padaviya-- naidi-sukhisuva-ru || 24-62 ||

ee ka-thaamRuta -- paana- sukha suvi- |vEki-gaLiga -- lladale- vaiShika- |vyaaku-la kuci -- ttarige-dorevude--yaava-kaalada-li ||lOka-vaarteya -- biTTu- idanava |lOki-suta mO -- dipari-golidu kRu- |paaka-ra jaga -- nnaatha-viThThala -- poreva- nanudina-di || 24-63 ||

|| iti shree kalpasaadhana saMdhi |||| (aparOkSha taaratamya saMdhi ) saMpoorNaM ||


180





|| shreeH ||

|| 25. aarOhaNa taaratamya saMdhi ||




bhakta-renisuva -- divya- puruShara |

ukti- laalisi -- pELda- muktaa- |

mukta- jeevara -- taara-tamyava -- munipa- shaaMDi-lya || saM.soo. ||

sthaava-rara nO -- Dalke- tRuNa kRumi- |jeeva-ruttama -- kRumiga- LiMdala- |jaavi- gO gaja -- vyaaghra- siMhaga -- LiMda- shoodraa-di ||moova-ruttama -- karma-kara bhoo- |dEva-ruttama -- karmi- nODalu |kOvi-dottama -- kaviga-LiMdali -- kShitipa- ruttama-ru || 25-1 ||

dharaNi-para nO -- Dalke- nara gaM- |dharuva-ruttama -- dEva- gaMdha- |rvara ga-Nottama -- ivari-giMta sha -- tOna- shata kO-Ti ||parama- RuShigaLu -- apsa-ra strI- |yaru sa-maanaru -- ivari-giMtali |cirapi-tRugaLu -- ttamaru-ciranaa -- maka pi- tRugaLiM-da || 25-2 ||

eraDa-yidu eM -- bhattu- RuShi tuM- |buru sha-tOrvashi -- yapsa-ra strI- |yaru sha-taajaa -- najaru- uttama -- cirapi-tRugaLiM-da ||vararu- oorvashi -- giMta- vaishwaa- |narana- sutaree -- reMTu- saavira |harade-yaroLu -- ttama ka-shEre -- ppattu-naalku ja-na || 25-3 ||

181


sariye-niparu vra -- jouka-sa strI- |yaru su-raasyaa -- tmajari-gee pu- |Shkaranu- karmapa -- puShka-ranige sha -- naishcha-ruttama-nu ||taraNi-janigu -- ttamaLu-Shaashwini- |surara-rasigu -- ttama ja-lapa budha |sharadhi-jaatmaja -- gutta-ma swaha -- dEvi-yenisuva-Lu || 25-4 ||

anala-bhaaryaLi -- giMta-naakhyaa- |tanimi-Sharanaa -- khyaata-riMdali |ghanapa- parja -- nyaani-ruddhana -- stree u-ShaadE-vi ||dyunadi- saMj~jaa -- shyaama-laa rO- |hiNiga-Laivaru -- samara-naakhyaa- |tanimi-ShOttama -- rivari-giMtali -- nooru- karmaja-ru || 25-5 ||

pRuthu na-huSha shashi -- biMdu- preeya- |vrata pa-reekShita -- nRuparu- bhaagee- |rathiya- nODa -- lkadhika- balyaa -- diMdra- saptaka-ru ||pitRuga-LELeM -- Tadhika-vapsara- |satiya-reerai -- doMdu- manugaLu |ditija-guru caa -- vana u-cathyaru -- karma-jaru sama-ru ||25-6||

dhanapa- viShwa -- ksEna- gaNapaa- |shwiniga-LeMbha -- ttaidu- shEShari- |geNeye-nisuvaru -- mitra- taaraa -- niRuti- praavaa-hi ||guNaga-LiMdai -- dadhika- eMbha- |ttenipa- shEShari -- gutta-maru sa- |nmuni ma-reeci pu-- lastya-pulaha-- kratu va- siShTha mu-kha |25-7|

atri-yaMgira -- rELu- brahmana |putra-rivarige -- samaru- vishwaa-mitra- vaiva -- swataru- eeshaa--vEsha-baladiM-da ||mitra-giMtu -- ttamaru- swaahaa- |bhartRu- bhRuguvu pra -- sooti- vishwaa- |mitra- modalaa -- davari-giMtali -- moova-ruttama-ru || 25-8 ||

182


naara-dOttama -- nagni-giMtali |vaari-nidhi paa -- dOtta-manu yama- |taara-kEsha di -- vaaka-raru shata -- roopa-ruttama-ru ||vaari-jaaptani -- giMta- pravahaa |maaru-tOttama -- pravaha-giMtali |maara-putrani -- ruddha-guru manu -- dakSha- shaci rati-yu || 25-9 ||

aaru- janagaLi -- giMta-laahaM- |kaari-ka praa -- Notta-makhiLa sha- |reera-maani -- praaNa-giMtali -- kaama- iMdrari-ge ||gouri- vaaruNi -- khagapa- raaNige |shouri- mahiShiya -- roLage- jaaMbava- |tee ra-maayuta -- Laada-kaaraNa -- adhika- Lenisuva-Lu || 25-10 ||

hara pha-Nipa viha -- gEMdra- moovaru |hari ma-Dadiyari -- gutta-maru sou- |paraNi- patigu -- ttamaru- bhaarati -- vaaNi- eervari-ge ||maruta- brahmaru -- utta-maru iM- |direyu- paramO -- ttamaLu- lakShmige |sariye- nisuvava -- rilla-veMdigu-- dEsha-kaalado-Lu || 25-11 ||

shree mu-kuMdana -- mahiLe- lakumi ma- |haa ma-himegE -- neMbe- brahmE- |shaama-rEMdrara -- sRuShTi- sthiti laya -- gaisi- avarava-ra ||dhaama-gaLa ka -- lpisi ko-DuvaLaja- |raama-raNaLaa -- giddu- sarva- |swaami-mama guru-- veMdu-paasane-- maaLpa- Lacyuta-na |25-12|

ee su-mahimega -- LuLLa- lakShmi pa- |rEsha-naanaM -- taaMsha- guNadoLu |lEsha-lEshake --sariye-nisaLaa -- vaava-kaalada-li ||dEsha- kaalaa -- teeta- lakShmige |kEsha-vana va -- kShastha-Lave ava- |kaasha-vaayitu-- ivana-mahimege-- vyaapti- geNeyuM-Te ||25-13||

183


oMdu- roopado -- LoMda-vayavado- |LoMdu- rOmado -- LoMdu- dEshadi |poMdi-koMDiha -- raja bha-vaadi sa -- masta- jeevaga-Na ||siMdhu- sapta -- dweepa- mEru su- |maMda-raadya -- drigaLu- brahma pu- |raMda-raadi sa -- masta- lOka pa -- raala-yagaLe-lla || 25-14 ||

sarva-dEvO -- ttamanu- sarvaga |sarva- guNa saM -- poorNa- sarvada |sarva- taMtra swa -- taMtra- sarvaa -- dhaara- sarvaa-tmaa ||sarva-tOmukha -- sarva- naamaka |sarva-jana saM -- poojya- shaashwata |sarva- kaamada -- sarva- saakShiga -- sarva-jitsa-rva || 25-15 ||

taara-tamyaa -- rOha-Nava bare- |daaru- paThisuva -- ravara- lakShmI- |naara-siMha sa --masta- dEvaga --NaaMta-raatmaka-nu ||poora-yisuva ma -- nOra-thaMgaLa |kaaru-Nika kai -- valya-daayaka |doora-gaiva sa --masta- duritava-- vigata-bhayashO-ka || 25-16 ||

praNata- kaamada -- naMghri- saMdaru- |shanada-pEkShega -- LuLLa-vage ni- |ccaNike-yenipudu --jaDa mo-dalu bra --hmaaMta-taratama-vu ||manava-canadiM -- smarisu-vara bhava- |vanadhi- shOShisi -- pOgu-vudu kaa- |raNave-nisuvudu -- j~jaana-bhakti vi -- rakti- saMpada-ke || 25-17 ||

anala-noLu hO -- misuva- hari caM- |danave- modalaa -- dudara- soovaa- |saneyu- prat pra -- tyEka-tOrpudu --ella- kaalada-li ||danuja- maanava -- divija-ravarava- |ranuci-tOcita -- karma- vRujinaa- |rdananu-vyaktiya -- maaLpa-triguNaa -- teeta- vikhyaa-ta || 25-18 ||

184


bhakta- vatsala -- bhaagya- puruSha vi- |vikta- vishwaa -- dhaara- sarvO- |drikta- dOSha vi -- doora- durgama -- durvi-bhaavya swa-hi ||shakta- shaashwata -- sakala- vEdai- |kOkta- maanada -- maanya- maadhava |sookta- sookShma-- sthoola- trijaga-- nnaatha- viThThala-nu ||25-19||

|| iti shree aarOhaNataaratamya saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

185





|| shreeH ||

|| 26. avarOhaNa taaratamya saMdhi ||




shreera-maNa nija -- bhakta-renisuva |

vaari-jaasana -- mukhya- nirjara |

taara-tamyava -- pELwe- saMkShE-- padali- gurubala-di ||saM. soo.||

kEsha-vage naa -- raaya-Nige kama- |laasa-na samee -- rarige- vaaNige |veesha- phaNipa ma -- hEsha-rige Sha -- NmahiShi-yara pada-ke ||shESha- rudrara -- patni-yarige su- |vaasa-va pra -- dyumna-rige saM- |tOSha-dali vaM -- disuve- bhakti -- j~jaana- koDaleM-du || 26-1 ||

praaNa-dEvage -- namipe- kaamana |soonu- manuguru -- dakSha- shaci rati |maani-niyarige -- pravaha-dEvage -- soorya- sOma ya-ma ||maana-vige varu -- Nanige- veeNaa- |paaNi- naarada -- munige- namisuve |j~jaana-bhakti vi -- rakti- maargava -- tiLisa-lenageM-du || 26-2 ||

anala- bhRugu daa -- kShaaya-Niyarige |kanaka- garbhaja -- sapta-RuShigaLi- |geNe e-nipa vai -- vaswa-tanu manu -- gaadhi-saMbhava-ge ||danuja- niraRuti -- taara- praavahi |vanaja- mitrage -- ashwi-ni gaNapa- |dhanapa- viShwa -- ksEna-rige vaM -- disuve- nanavara-ta || 26-3 ||

186


ukta-dEva -- rkaLanu-Lidu eM- |bhatta-yidu jana -- rugaLu- manugaLu- |cathya- cyaavana --yamaLa-rige ka --rmajare-nisuti-ppa ||kaarta-veeryaa -- rjuna pra-mukha sha- |tastha-rige pa -- rjanya- gaMgaa- |ditya- yama sO -- maani-ruddhara -- patni-yara pada-ke || 26-4 ||

hutava-haardhaaM -- ginige- caMdrama- |suta bu-dhage naa -- maatmi-kOShaa- |satige- Chaayaa -- tmaja sha-naishcara -- gaana-mipe sata-ta ||prati di-vasadali -- biDade- jeeva- |pratati- maaDuva -- karma-gaLigadhi- |pati e-nipa pu -- Shkarana-paadaaM -- bujaga-Lige nami-pe || 26-5 ||

aana-mipe aa -- jaana-jarige kRu- |shaanu- sutarige -- gOvra-jadoLiha |maani-niyarige -- cira pi-taru shata -- nyoona- shata kOTi ||mouni- janarige -- dEva- maanava- |gaana- prouDhari -- gavani-parige ra- |maani-vaasana -- daasa-vargake -- namipe-nanavara-ta || 26-6 ||

anukra-maNikaa -- taara-tamyava |anudi-nadi sa -- dbhakti-poorvaka |neneva-rige dha -- rmaartha- kaamaa -- digaLu- phalisuva-vu ||vanaja- saMbhava -- mukhya-ravayava- |renisu-va jaga -- nnaatha-viThalage |vinaya-diMdali -- namisi-koMDaa -- Dutiru-mareyada-le || 26-7 ||

|| iti shree avarOhaNa taaratamya saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shree kRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

187





|| shreeH ||

|| 27. dEvataanukramaNikaa ||

|| anukramaNikaa taaratamya saMdhi ||


karuNa-diMdaa -- panitu-pELuve |parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi-kELuvu-du || pa ||

maanu-ShOttama -- viDidu saMkaru- |ShaNana- pariyaM -- taradi- pELida- |anukra-maNikaa -- padya-vanu kE -- Luvudu- sajjana-ru || saM.soo ||

shreema-daacaa -- ryara ma-taanuga |dheema-taaMvara -- raMghri- kamalake |sOma- paanaa -- rharige- taatwika -- dEva-taa gaNa-ke ||haima-vati Sha -- NmahiShi-yara pada |vyOma-kEshage -- vaaNi- vaayu su- |taama-rasa bhava -- lakShmi-naaraa -- yaNari- gaanami-pe || 27-1 ||

shreema-taaMvara -- shreepa-tE sa- |tkaami-ta prada -- soumya- trikaku- |ddhaama- tricatu -- Shpaada- paavana -- carita- caarvaaM-ga ||gOma-teepriya -- gouNa- gurutama |saama-gaayana -- lOla- sarva- |swaami-mama kula -- daiva- saMtai -- suvudu- sajjana-ra || 27-2 ||

raama- raakSha -- sakula bha-yaMkara |saama-jEMdra -- priya ma-nO vaa- |caama-gOcara -- citsu-khaprada -- caaru-tara cari-ta- ||bhooma- bhoo swa -- rgaapa- vargada- |kaama-dhEnu su -- kalpa-taru ciM- |taama-Niyu eM -- denipa- nija bha -- ktarige- sarva-tra || 27-3 ||

188


swarNa- varNa swa -- taMtra- sarvaga |karNa-heena su -- shayya- shaashwata |varNa- caturaa -- shrama vi -varjita --caaru-tara swara-ta ||arNa- saMprati -- paadya- vaayu su- |parNa- varavaha -- napra-tima vaTa- |parNa- shayanaa -- shcharya-tama sa -- ccarita- guNabhari-ta ||27-4||

agaNi-ta suguNa -- dhaama- nishcala |swagata- bhEda vi -- shoonya- shaashwata |jagada- jeevaa -- tyaMta- bhinnaa -- panna- paripaa-la ||triguNa- varjita -- tribhuva-nEshwara |hagali-ruLu smari -- sutali-hara bi- |TTagala- trijaga -- nnaatha-viThThala -- vishwa- vyaapaka-nu ||27-5||

|| iti shree dEvataanukramaNikaa saMdhi ||

( anukramaNikaa taaratamya saMdhi ) saMpoorNaM|| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

189





|| shreeH ||

28.viGnEshwara stOtra (gaNapati stOtra saMdhi).harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



shreesha-naMghri sa -- rOja- bhRuMga ma- |

hEsha- saMbhava -- manma-nadoLu pra- |

kaashi-sanudina -- praarthi-suve prE -- maati-shayadiM-da ||

nee sa-lahu sa -- jjanara- vEda |

vyaasa- karuNaa -- paatra- mahadaa- |

kaasha-pati karu -- NaaLu-kaipiDi -- demma- nuddhari-su || 28-1 ||

Eka-daMta i -- bhEMdra-mukha caa- |

meeka-ra kRuta -- bhooSha-NaaMga kRu- |paaka- TaakShadi -- nODu- vij~jaa -- pisuve- initeM-du ||nOka-neeyana -- tutisu-tippa vi- |vEki-gaLa saha -- vaasa- sukhagaLa |nee ka-ruNisuvu -- demage-saMtata -- parama- karuNaa-Lu || 28-2 ||

viGna-raajane -- durvi-ShayadoLu |magna-vaagiha -- manavu- mahadO- |Shaghna-naMghri sa -- rOja-yugaLadi -- bhakti- poorvaka-di ||lagna-vaagali -- nitya- naraka bha- |yaagni-gaLigaa -- naMje- guruvara |bhagna-gaise -- nnavagu-NagaLanu -- pratidi- vasada- lli || 28-3 ||

dhanapa- viShwa -- ksEna- vaidyaa |shwiniga-Lige sari -- yenipa- ShaNmukha |nanuja- shESha sha -- tastha- dEvO -- ttama vi-yadgaM-gaa- ||vinuta- vishwO -- paasa-kane sa- |nmanadi- vij~jaa -- pisuve- lakShmI- |vanite-yarasana -- bhakti-j~jaanava -- koTTu- salahuva-du || 28-4 ||

190


caaru-dEShNaa -- hwayane-nisi ava- |taara- maaDide -- rugmi-NIyali |gouri- arasana -- varadi- uddhaTa -- raada- raakShasa-ra ||shouri-yaaj~jadi -- saMha-risi bhoo- |bhaara- viLuhida -- karuNi- twatpaa- |daara-viMdake -- namipe-karuNipu -- demage- sanmati-ya || 28-5 ||

shoorpa- karNa -- dwaya vi-jita kaM- |darpa- shara udi -- taarka- sannibha |sarpa-vara kaTi -- sootra-vaikRuta -- gaatra-sucari-tra ||swarpi-taaMkusha -- paaSha- kara khaLa |darpa- bhaMjana -- karma- saakShiga |tarpa-kanu nee -- naagi- tRuptiya -- baDisu- sajjana-ra || 28-6 ||

khEsha- parama su -- bhakti- poorvaka |vyaasa-kRuta graM -- thagaLa-naritu pra- |yaasa-villade -- baredu- vistari-- sideyo-lOkado-Lu ||paasha- paaNiye -- praarthi-suve upa- |dEshi-senagada -- rartha-gaLa karu- |Naasa-mudra kRu -- paaka-TaakShadi -- nODu- pratidina-di || 28-7 ||

shreesha-nati ni -- rmala su-naabhI |dEsha-vasthita -- rakta- shreegaM- |dhaasu-shObhita --gaatra-lOka pa --vitra-surami-tra ||mooSha-kaasura -- vahana- praaNaa- |vEsha-yuta pra -- khyaata- prabhu poo- |raisu- bhaktaru -- bEDi-diShTaa -- rthagaLa- pratidina-di || 28-8 ||

shaMka-raatmaja -- daitya-rigati bha- |yaMka-ra gatiga -- Leeya- lOsuga |saMka-Ta catu -- rthigane-nisi ahi -- taartha-gaLa ko-TTu ||maMku-gaLa mO -- hisuve- cakra da |daaMki-tane dina -- dinadi- twatpada |paMka-jaMgaLi -- geragi- binnai -- suvenu- paalipu-du || 28-9 ||

191


siddha- vidyaa -- dharaga-Na samaa- |raadhya- caraNa sa -- rOja- sarvasu |siddhi- daayaka -- sheeghra-diM paa -- lipudu- binnapa-va ||buddhi- vidyaa -- j~jaana- bala pari- |shuddha- bhakti vi -- rakti- nirutana |vadya- na smRuti -- leele-gaLa su -- stavana- vadanada-li || 28-10 ||

rakta-vaasa -- dwaya vi-bhooShaNa |ukti- laalisu -- parama- bhagava |dbhakta-vara bha -- vyaatma- bhaagava -- taadi- shaastrada-li ||sakta-vaagali -- manavu- viShaya vi- |rakti- paalisu -- vidwa-daadya vi- |mukta-neMdeni -- senna-bhava bhaya -- diMda- lanudina-di || 28-11 ||

shukra- shiShyara -- saMha-ripudake |shakra- ninnanu -- pooji-sidanu u- |rukra-ma shree -- raama-caMdranu -- sEtu-mukhada-lli ||cakra-vartipa -- dharma-raajanu |cakra- paaNiya -- nuDige- bhajisida |vakra-tuMDane -- ninno-LeMtuTO -- eesha- nugraha-vu || 28-12 ||

koura-vEMdranu -- ninna- bhajisada |kaara-Nadi nija -- kula sa-hita saM- |haara- vaidida --guruva-ra vRukO -- darana-gadeyiM-da ||taara-kaaMtaka -- nanuja- enna sha- |reera-doLu nee -- niMtu- dharma- |prEra-kanu nee -- naagi- saMtai -- senna- karuNada-li || 28-13 ||

Eka-viMshati -- mOda-kapriya |mooka-ranu vaa -- gmigaLa- maaLpa kRu- |paaka-rEsha kRu -- taj~ja- kaamada -- kaayO- kaipiDi-du ||lEkha-kaagraNi -- manma-nada du- |rvyaaku-lava pari -- harisu- dayadi pi- |naaki-bhaaryaa -- tanuja- mRudbhava -- praarthi- suve-ninna ||28-14||

192


nitya- maMgaLa -- carita- jagadu |tpatti- sthiti laya -- niyama-na j~jaa- |natra-ya prada -- baMdha- mOcaka -- sumana-saasura-ra ||citta- vRuttiga -- LaMte- naDeva pra- |matta-nalla su -- hRujja-naaptana- |nitya-dali nene -- nenedu-sukhisuva-- bhaagya-karuNipu-du ||28-15||

paMca- bhEda -- j~jaana-varupu vi- |riMci- janakana -- tOru- manadali |vaaMChi-ta prada -- olume-yiMdali -- daasa-neMdari-du ||paMca- vaktrana -- tanaya- bhavadoLu |vaMci-sade saM -- taisu- viShayadi |saMca-risadaM -- dadali-maaDu ma -- naadi-karaNaga-La || 28-16 ||

Enu- bEDuva -- dilla- ninna ku- |yOni-gaLu bara -- laMje- lakShmI- |praaNa-pati ta --tvEsha-riMdoDa -- gooDi-guNakaa-rya ||taane- maaDuva -- neMba- ee su- |j~jaana-vane karu -- Nisuvu-demage ma- |haanu-bhaava mu-- hurmu-huH praa-- rthisuve- initeM-du |28-17|

namo na-mO guru -- varya- vibudhO |ttama vi-varjita -- nidra- kalpa |drumane-nipa bhaja -- karige- bahuguNa -- bharita- shubha cari-ta ||umeya- naMdana -- pariha-risahaM- |mamate- buddyaa -- diMdri-yagaLaa |kramisi-daNisuta -- lihavu-bhavadoLa-- gaava-kaalada-li || 28-18 ||

jaya ja-yatu vi -- ghnEsha- taapa- |traya vi-naashana -- vishwa-maMgaLa |jaya ja-yatu vi -- dyaa pra-daayaka -- veeta- bhayashO-ka ||jaya ja-yatu caa -- rvaaMga- karuNaa |nayana-diMdali -- nODi- janmaa- |maya mRu-tigaLanu-- pariha-risu bha-- ktarige- bhavadoLa-ge ||19||

193


kaDu ka-ruNi nee -- neMda-ridu hE- |roDala- namisuve -- ninna-Dige beM- |biDade- paalisu -- parama- karuNaa -- siMdhu- eMdeM-du ||naDu na-Duve baru -- tippa- vighnava |taDedu- bhagava -- nnaama- keertane |nuDidu-nuDise -- nniMda-pratidiva -- sadali-mareyada-le || 28-20 ||

Eka-viMshati -- padaga-Lenisuva |kOka-nada nava -- maali-keya mai- |naaki- tanayaaM -- targa-ta shree -- praaNa-patiyeni-pa ||shreeka-ra jaga -- nnaatha- viThThala |sweeka-risi swa -- rgaapa-vargadi |taako-Duva sou -- khyagaLa - bhaktari -- gaava-kaalada-li || 28-21 ||

|| iti shree vighnEshwara stOtra saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

194





|| shreeH ||

|| 29. aNutaaratamya saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



viShNu- sarvO -- ttamanu- prakRuti ka- |

niShTha-LenipaLa -- naMta- guNa para- |

mEShThi- pavanaru -- kaDime- vaaNI -- bhaara-tigaLadha-ma ||viShNu-vahana pha -- NIMdra- mRuDarige |kRuShNa-mahiShiya -- radhama-rivaroLu |shrEShTha-LenipaLu -- jaaMba-vatiyaa -- vEsha- baladiM-da || 29-1 ||

plavaga- pannaga -- paahi- bhooShaNa |yuvati-yaru sama -- tammo-Lage jaaM- |bavati-giMtali -- kaDime- ivariM -- diMdra- kaamari-ge ||avara- praaNanu -- kaDime- kaamana |kuvara- shacirati -- dakSha- guru manu |pravaha-maaruta-- korate-yenisuva -- aaru- janariM-da || 29-2 ||

yama di-vaakara -- caMdra- maanavi |samaru- kONapa -- pravaha-gadhamaru |dyumaNi-giMdali -- varuNa- neecanu -- naara-daadhama-nu ||sumana-saasya pra -- sooti- bRugumuni |samaru- naarada -- gadhama-ratri |pramukha-vishwaa -- mitra-vaiva -- swatara- nalagadha-ma || 29-3 ||

mitra- taaraa -- niRu9ti- pravahaa |patni- praavahi -- samaru- vishwaa |mitra-giMdali -- korate- viShwa -- ksEna- gaNanaa-tha ||vitta-pati a -- shwiniga-Ladhamaru |mitra-modalaa -- davari-giMtali |bitta-ripenu sha -- tastha-divijara -- vyooha- naamaga-La || 29-4 ||

195


maruta-roMbha -- ttadhika- naalwa |tteraDu- ashwini -- vishve-dEvaru |eraDa-yidu ha -- nnoMdu- rudraru -- dwaada-shaadi-tya ||gurupi-tRutraya -- vaShTa- vasugaLu |bharata- bhaarati -- pRuthwi- RubhuveM |darivu-divaranu-- sOma-rasa paa -- naarha- rahudeM-du || 29-5 ||

ee di-woukasa -- roLage- uktaru |aida-dhikadasha -- uLida- eMbha- |ttaidu- shEShari -- geNeye-nisuvaru -- dhanapa-vinayaka-ru ||saadhu- vaiva -- swata swa-yaMbhuva- |shreeda- taapasa -- ruLidu- manuvE- |kaada-sharu vi -- ghnEsha-giMtali -- neeca- renisuva-ru || 29-6 ||

cyavana- naMdana -- kavi bRu-haspati |yavara-januca -- thya muni- paavaka |dhRuva na-husha shashi -- biMdu- preeya -- vratanu- prahlaa-da ||kuvala-yaparu -- ktEta-riMdali |avara- rOhiNi -- shyaama-laa jaa- |hnavi vi-raaTpa -- rjanya-saMj~jaa -- dEvi- yaru adha-ma || 29-7 ||

dyunadi-giMtali -- neeca-reniparu |anabhi-maani di -- vouka-saru kE- |cana mu-nigaLige -- kaDime- swaahaa -- dEvi-gadhama bu-dha ||enisu-vaLuShaa -- dEvi- neecaLu |shani ka-Dime ka -- rmaadhi-pati sa- |dwinuta-puShkara -- neeca-nenisuva -- soorya- naMdana-ge || 29-8 ||

korate-yenipara -- sheeti- RuShi pu- |Shkarage- oorvashi -- mukhya- shata a- |psararu- tuMburu -- mukharu- aajaa -- najare-nisutiha-ru ||karesu-vudu ana -- lagaNa- naalwa- |ttare ca-turdasha -- dvyaShTa- saavira |hari ma-Dadiyaru -- samare-nisuvaru -- piMte- pELdari-ge || 29-9 ||

196


tadava-raranaa -- khyaata- apsara |sudati-yaru kRu -- ShNaaMga- saMgiga |Ladara- taruvaa -- yadali- cirapita -- rugaLu-ivariM-da ||tridasha- gaMdha -- rvagaNa- ivariM- |dadhama- nara gaM -- dharva-rivariM |dudadhi-mEkhala -- patiga-Ladhamaru -- nooru- guNadiM-da ||29-10||

pRuthwi- patigaLi -- giMda- shata manu |jOtta-maru kaDi -- menipa-rivariM- |dutta-rOttara -- nooru- guNadiM -- dadhika-raadava-ra ||nitya-dali ciM -- tisuta- namisuta |bhRutya-naanahu -- deMba- bhaktara |citta-dali nele -- goMDu-karuNipa -- rakhiLa- soukhyaga-La || 29-11 ||

drumala-taa tRuNa -- gulma- jeevaru |kramadi- neecaru -- ivari-giMtaa |dhamare-nisuvaru -- nitya- baddhari -- giMta-laj~jaa-ni ||tamasa-yOgyara -- bhRutya-radhamaru |amaru-Shaadyabhi -- maani- daityaru |namuci-modalaa -- davari-giMtali -- vipra- citi nee-ca || 29-12 ||

alaku-miyu taa -- neeca-LenipaLu |kali pa-rama nee -- catama- avaniM- |duLida- paapiga -- Lilla- nODalu -- ee ja-gatraya-di ||mala vi-sarjana -- kaala-dali ka- |ttaleyo-Lage ka -- shmala ku-maarga |sthaLaga-Lali ciM -- taneya-maaLpudu -- balla-varu ni-tya || 29-13 ||

satwa-jeevara -- maani- brahmanu |nitya-baddharo -- Lage pu-raMjana |daitya- samudaa -- yaadhi-pati kali -- yenipa- pavamaa-na ||nitya-dali ava -- roLage- karma pra- |varta-kanu taa -- naagi- shreepuru- |ShOtta-mana saM -- preeti-gOsuga -- maaDi-maaDisu-va ||29-14||

197


praaNa-dEvanu -- trividha-roLage pra- |veeNa- taaneM -- denisi- adhikaa |raanu-saaradi -- karma-gaLa taa -- maaDi- maaDisu-va ||j~jaana- bhakti su -- rarge- mishra |j~jaana- madhyama -- jeeva-rige a- |j~jaana- mOha -- dwESha-gaLa dai -- tyarige- koDuti-ppa || 29-15 ||

dEva- daityara -- taara-tamyava |ee vi-dhadi tiLi -- della-roLu la- |kShmIva-rane sa -- rvOtta-manu eM -- daridu- nityada-li ||sEvi-suva bha -- ktarigo-lidu sukha |veeva- sarva -- tradali- sukhamaya |shreevi-riMcaa -- dyamara-nutajaga -- naatha- viThala-nu || 29-16 ||

||iti shree aNutaaratamya saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNArpaNamastu ||

*****

198





|| shree ||

|| 30. daityataaratamya saMdhi ||




shreesha- muktaa -- mukta- suravara |

vaasu-dEvage -- bhakti-yali kama- |

laasa-nanu pE-- Lidanu- daityaswa--bhaava- guNagaLa-nu|saM.soo.|

enage- ninnali -- bhakti- j~jaanaga- |Leniti-havu praa -- Nanali- tiLiyade |hanuma-daadyava -- taara- gaLa bhE -- dagaLa- pELuva-va ||danuja- ghOraaM -- dhatama-sige yO |gyanu na- saMshaya -- ninna- baivara |koneya- naalige -- piDidu- ChEdipe-- neMda-nabja bha-va || 30-1 ||

j~jaana- bala sukha -- poorNa- vyaaptage |heena- guNaneM -- buvanu- eeshwara |naane- eMbuva -- sacci-daanaM -- daatma-gutpa-tti ||shreeni-taMbini -- geesha-ge viyO- |gaanu- ciMtane -- ChEda- bhEda vi- |heena- dEhage -- shastra-gaLa bhaya -- pELu-vava dai-tya || 30-2 ||

lEsha- bhaya shO -- kaadi- shoonyage |klEsha-gaLa pE -- Luvava- raama |vyaasa- roopaM -- gaLige- RuShi vi -- pratwa- pELuva-va ||daasha-rathi kRu -- ShNaadi- roopake |kEsha- khaMDana -- pELwa- makkaLi- |gOsu-ga shivaa-- rcaneya- maaDida-- neMbu-vane dai-tya || 30-3 ||

199


paapa- parihaa -- raartha- raamanu- |maa pa-tiya ni -- rmisida- bhagava- |droopa- roopake -- bhEda- ciMtane -- maaLpa- maanava-nu ||aapa-gaLu sa -- tteertha- guru maa- |taa pi-tRu prabhu -- pratime- bhootada- |yaapa-rara kaM -- Davare- dEvaru -- eMba-vane dai-tya || 30-4 ||

suMda-ra swayaM -- vyakta-vu cidaa- |naMda- roopaga -- LeMbu-vanu nara- |niMda- nirmita -- eeshwa-rage abhi -- namisu-tiha nara-nu ||kaMdu-goraLa di -- vaaka-ranu hari |yoMde- soorya su -- rOtta-ma jaga |dwaMdya-neMbuva-- viShNu-dooShaNe-- maaDu-vava dai-tya |30-5|

nEma-diMda -- shwattha- tuLasI |sOma-dharanali -- vimala- saala |graama-gaLani -- TTabhina-mipa nara -- mukti-yOgya sa-daa ||bhoomi-yoLu dha -- rmaartha- mukti su- |kaama-pEkShega -- LiMda- saala- |graama-gaLa vyati -- rikta- vaMdise -- duHkha- vaiduva-nu || 30-6 ||

vitata- mahimana -- biTTu- surarige |pRuthaku- vaMdane -- maaLpa- maanava |ditija-nE sari -- hariyu- taa saM -- sthitane-nisana-lli ||catura- mukha moda -- laada-khiLa dE- |vatega-LoLagiha -- neMdu- lakShmI- |patige- vaMdise -- oMda-rakShaNa -- biTTa- galanava-ra || 30-7 ||

shaiva- shoodra ka -- raarci-ta mahaa |dEva- vaayu ha -- ri pra-time vRuM- |daava-nadi maa -- sadwa-yadoLiha -- tuLasi- aprasa-va ||gO vi-vaaha vi -- varji-taashwa |tthaa vi-TapigaLa -- bhakti- poorvaka |sEvi-suva nara -- nitya- shaashwata -- duHkha-vaiduva-nu || 30-8 ||

200


kamala-saMbhava -- mukhya- manujO |ttamara- pariyaM -- taradi- muktaru |sama sha-taayu --ssuLLa-vanu kali --brahma-nOpaa-di ||kramadi- neecaru -- daitya-ru naraa- |dhamara- viDidu ku -- lakShmi- kali anu- |pamare-nisuvaru -- asura-roLu dwE -- Shaadi- guNadiM-da || 30-9 ||

vanaja- saMbhava -- nabda- shata o- |bbane ma-haakali -- shabda- vaacyanu |dina di-nagaLali -- beeLwa-raMdhaM -- tamadi- kalimaa-rga ||danuja-rella pra -- teekShi-suta bra- |hmana sha-taabdaaM -- tadali- liMgavu |anila-na gadaa -- prahara-diMdali -- bhaMga- vaiduvu-du || 30-10 ||

maaru-tana gade -- yiMda- liMga sha- |reera- pOdaa -- naMta-ra tamO |dwaara- vaidi swa -- roopa- duHkhaga -- Lanubha-visutiha-ru ||vaira- hari bha -- ktarali- hariyali |taara-tamyada -- liruti-hudu saM- |saara-dalli ta -- massi-nali ya-- tyadhika- kaliya-lli || 30-11 ||

j~jaana-veMbudu-- mithya- vasamee- |ceena- duHkha ta -- raMgave samI- |ceena- buddhi ni -- raMta-radi kali -- gihudu- daityaro-Lu ||heena-LenipaLu -- shatagu-Nadi kali- |maani-nige shata -- vipra-cittige |oona- shataguNa -- kaala-nEmiye -- kaMsa- nenisida-nu || 30-12 ||

kaala-nEmige -- paMca- guNadiM |keeLu- madhukai -- Tabharu- janmava |taaLi- iLeyoLu -- haMsa-Dibikaa -- hwayadi- karesida-ru ||aiLa-naamaka -- vipra-citti sa- |maaLu- venipa hi -- raNya-kashipuvu |shoola-paaNiya-- bhakta- narakage-- shata gu- Naadhama-nu |30-13|

201


guNaga-Latraya -- neeca-nenisuva |kanaka- kashipuge -- haaTa-kaaMbaka |geNeye-nipa maNi -- maMta-giMtali -- kiMci-doona ba-ka ||danuja-vara taa -- rakanu- viMshati |guNadi- neecanu -- lOka- kaMTaka |nenipa- shaMbara-- taara-kaasura-- gadhama- ShaDguNa-di |30-14|

sariye-nisuvanu -- saalwa-nige saM- |karani-gadhamanu -- dashagu-Nadi shaM- |barage- ShaDguNa -- neeca-nenipa hi -- DiMbi-kanu baa-Naa ||suranu- dwaapara -- keeca-kanu naa- |lwaru sa-maru dwaa -- parane- shakuniyu |karesi-danu kou -- ravage-sOdara -- maava- nahudeM-du ||30-15||

namuci- ilwala -- paaka-naamaka |samaru- baaNaa -- dyarige- dashaguNa |namuci- neecanu -- nooru-guNadiM -- dadhama- vaataa-pi ||kumati-dhEnuka -- nooru-guNadiM |damara-ripu vaa -- taapi-gadhamanu |vamana-dhEnuka-- niMda-lardha gu-- Naadha-manu kE-shi || 30-16 ||

matte- kEshI -- naama-ka tRuNaa |varta- sama lava -- Naasu-ranu oM- |d~hattu- neecaa -- riShTa- naamaka -- paMca-guNadiM-da ||daitya- sattama -- haMsa- Dibika pra- |matta-vEnanu -- pouMDra-kanu oM- |bhattu-guNadiM-- dadhama-moovaru-- lavaNa- naamaka-ge ||30-17||

eesha-nE naa -- neMba- khaLa du- |shshaasa-na vRuSha -- sEna- daityaa |grEsa-ra jaraa -- saMdha- sama paa -- pigaLo-Latyadhi-ka ||kaMsa- koopa vi -- karNa- sari ru- |gmI sha-taadhama -- rugmi-giMta ma- |haasu-ranu shata-- dhanwa-kirmee-- raru sha- taadhama-ru || 30-18 ||

202


madira- paanI -- daitya-gaNadoLa |gadhama-reniparu -- kaala-kEyaru |adhika-rige sama -- raharu- dEvaa -- vEsha- baladiM-da ||vadana- paaNI -- paada- shrOtriya |guda u-pastha -- ghraaNa- twagrasa- |nadhipa- daityaru -- neeca-reniparu -- kaala-kEyari-ge || 30-19 ||

j~jaana- karmEM -- driyaga-Lige abhi- |maani- kalyaa --dyakhiLa- daityaru |heena- karmava -- maaDi- maaDisu --tiharu- sarvaro-Lu ||vaaNi- bhaarati -- kamala-bhava pava- |maana-rivara -- cChinna- bhaktaru |praaNa- asuraa-- vEsha-rahitanu-- aakha-Naashma sa-ma || 30-20 ||

hutava-haakShaa -- dyamara-rellaa |yutaru- kalyaa -- vEsha- vidhi maa |ruta sa-raswati -- bhaara-tiyarava -- taara-doLagi-lla ||kRuta pu-TaaMjali -- yiMda- tannaya |pitana- sammukha -- dalli- niMdaa- |natisi- binnai -- sidanu-ennoLu -- kRupeya- maaDeM-du || 30-21 ||

dwEShi- daityara -- taara-tamyavu |dooSha-Neyu bhoo -- ShaNaga-Lennade |dOSha-veMbuva -- dwEShi- nishchaya -- ivara- nODa-lke ||klEsha-gaLa nai -- duvanu- bahuvidha |saMsha-yava baDa -- salla- vEda- |vyaasa-garuDa pu-- raaNa-dali pE-- Lidanu- RuShigaLi-ge || 30-22 ||

jaali- neggilu -- kShudra- shile bari |gaala- puruShana -- baadhi-puvu ca- |mmaaLi-geya me -- TTidava-guMTE -- kaMTa-kagaLa bha-ya ||cELu- sarpava -- koMda- vaarteya |kELi- mOdipa -- gilla-vagha yama- |naaLu-gaLa bhaya -- villa-daityara -- niMdi- suva nara-ge || 30-23 ||

203


puNya- karmava -- puShka-raadi hi- |raNya- garbhaaM -- targa-ta bra- |hmaNya- dEvani -- garpi-sutaliru -- paapa- karmaga-La ||janya- duHkhava -- kalimu-khaadyari- |guNNa-leevanu -- sakala-lOka sha- |raNya- shaashwata-- mishra-janarige-- mishra- phalavee-va || 30-24 ||

trividha- guNagaLa -- maani- shreebhaa |rgavi ra-maNa guNi -- guNaga-LoLagava |ravara- yOgyate -- karma-gaLananu -- sarisi- karmapha-la ||swavasha-raadama -- raasu-rara gaNa |kavadhi-yillade -- koDuva- dEva |pravara-vara jaga-- naatha-viThThala-- vishva-vyaapaka-nu || 30-25 ||

|| iti shree daityataaratamya saMdhi saMpoorNaM ||


204





|| shree ||

|| 31. naivEdyaprakaraNa saMdhi ||harika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |



lekki-sade laku -- miyanu- bommana |

pokka-LiMdali -- paDeda- posapoM- |

bakki-dErana -- paDeda-vayavaga -- LiMda- divijara-na ||makka-LaMdadi -- poreva- sarvada |rakka-saaMtaka -- raNado-Lage ni- |rduHkha-sukhamaya -- kaayda-paarthana -- soota- neMdeni-si ||31-1||

dOSha- gaMdha vi -- doora- naanaa- |vESha-dhaari vi -- citra- karma ma- |neeShi- maayaa -- ramaNa- madwaaM -- taHka-raNaroo-Dha ||shESha-shaayi sha -- raNya- koustubha |bhooSha-Na sukaM -- dhara sa-daa saM- |tOSha- bala souM -- darya-saarana-- mahime- gEneM-be || 31-2 ||

saasha-naanasha -- nE a-bhI yeM- |bee shRu-ti prati -- paadya-nenisuva |kEsha-vana roo-- padwa-yava ci--ddEha-doLahora-ge ||bEsa-rade sa -- dbhakti-yiMda u- |paasa-neya gai -- yutta- budharu hu- |taasha-nanavO -- lippa- neMdana -- varata- tutisuva-ru || 31-3 ||

sakala- sadguNa -- poorNa- janmaa- |dyakhiLa- dOSha vi -- doora- prakaTaa |prakaTa- sadwyaa-- paari-gata saM--saari- kaMsaa-ri ||nakula- naanaa -- roopa- neeyaa- |maka ni-yamya ni -- raama-ya ravi |prakara- sannibha-- prabhu sa-daa maaM-- paahi- paramaa-tma ||4||

205


cEta-naa cE -- tana ja-gattino |Laata-tanu taa -- naagi- lakumI |naatha- sarvaro -- Lippa- tatta -- droopa-gaLa dhari-si ||jaati-gaarana -- teradi- ellara |maati-noLagi -- ddakhiLa- karmava |taa ti-Lisiko -- LLadale- maaDisi-- nODi- naguti-ppa ||31-5||

veeta-bhaya vi -- j~jaana- daayaka |bhoota- bhavya bha -- vatpra-bhu khaLaa |raati- khagavara -- vahana- kamalaa -- kaaMta- niSciM-ta ||maata-rishwa -- priya pu-raatana |poota-naa praa -- Naapa-haari vi- |dhaatRu-janaka vi -- pashci-ta jana -- preeya- kavigE-yaa || 31-6 ||

duShTa-jana saM -- haari- sarvO |tkRuShTa- mahima sa -- meera-nuta saka- |lEShTa-daayaka -- swarata- sukhamaya -- mama ku-laswaa-mi ||hRuShTa- puShTa ka -- niShTha- sRuShTyaa |dyaShTa-karta ka -- reeMdra-varada ya- |thEShTa-tanu u -- nnata su-karmaa -- namipe- nanavara-ta || 31-7 ||

paaka-shaasana -- poojya- caraNa pi- |naaki- sannuta -- mahima- seetaa |shOka- naashana -- sulabha- sumukha su -- varNa-varNa ni-bha ||maaka-Latra ma -- neeShi- madhuripu |Eka-mEvaa -- dwitiya- roopa pra- |teeka- dEva ga -- NaaMta-raatmaka -- paali- suvude-mma || 31-8 ||

apra-mEyaa -- naMta- roopa sa- |daa pra-sanna mu -- khaabja- mukti su- |khapra-daayaka -- sumana-saara -- dhita pa-daaMbhO-ja ||swapra-kaasha swa -- taMtra- sarvaga |kShipra- phaladaa -- yaka kShi-teesha ya- |du pra-veera vi -- tarkya- vishwasu -- taija-sa praa-j~ja || 31-9 ||

206


gaaLi- naDevaM -- dadali- neelagha- |naaLi- vartisu -- vaMte- brahma tri- |shoola-dhara sha -- kraarka- modalaa -- dakhiLa- dEvaga-Na ||kaala-karma gu -- Naabhi-maani ma- |haala-kumiyanu -- sarisi- naDevaru |moola-kaaraNa -- mukti-daayaka -- hariye- nisikoM-ba || 31-10 ||

mODa- kaibee -- saNike-yiMdali |ODi-suveneM -- ba pra-yatnavu |kooDu-vude ka -- lpaaMta-kaadaru -- lakShmi-vallabha-nu ||jODu- karmava -- jeeva-roLu taa- |maaDi- maaDisi -- phalaga-LuNisuva |prouDha-raadava-- rivana- bhajisi bha-- vaabdhi- daaTuva-ru ||31-11||

klEsha-mOhaa -- j~jaana dOSha vi- |naasha-ka viriM -- caaMDa-doLagaa |kaasha-dOpaa -- diyali- tuMbiha -- nella- kaalada-li ||ghaasi-goLisade -- tanna-varanaa |yaasa- saMra -- kShisuva- maha karu- |Naa sa-mudra pra -- sanna-vadanaaM -- bhOja-vairaa-ja || 31-12 ||

kanna-Diya kai -- piDidu- nOLpana |kaNNu-gaLu kaM -- Dalli-geragade |tanna- pratibiM -- bavane- kaaMbuva -- darpa-Nava biTTu ||dhanya-riLeyoLa -- gella- kaDeyali |ninna- roopava -- nODi- sukhisuta |sannu-tisutaa -- naMda-vaaridhi -- yoLage- muLugiha-ru || 31-13 ||

anna-maani sha -- shaaMka-noLu kaa- |ruNya- saagara -- kEsha-vanu para- |maanna-doLu bhaa -- ratiyu- naaraa -- yaNanu- bhakShyado-Lu ||sonna-gadiranu -- maadha-vanu shruti |sannu-ta shree -- lakShmi- ghRutadoLu |maanya-gOviM-- daabhi-dhanu iru-- tippa-neMdeM-du || 31-14 ||

207


kSheera-maani sa -- raswa-tiyu jaga- |tsaara- viShNuva -- ciMti-suvudu sa- |rOru-haasana -- maMDi-geyoLiru -- tippa- madhuvai-ri ||maaru-tanu nava -- neeta-doLu saM- |prEra-ka trivi -- kramanu- dadhiyoLu |vaari-nidhi caM-- dramaro- Lage iru-- tippa- vaamana-nu ||31-15||

garuDa- soopake -- maani- shree shree |dharanu- dEvate -- patra-shaakake |varane-nipa mi--traakhya- soorya hRu-- ShIka-pana moo-rti ||uraga-raajanu -- phala su-shaakake |varane-nisuvanu -- padma-naabhana |smarisi-bhuMjisu -- tiharu-ballava -- rella- kaalada-li || 31-16 ||

gouri- sarvaa-- mlastha- LenipaLu |shouri- daamO-- darana tiLivudu |gouri-pa nanaa-- mlastha- saMkaru--ShaNana- ciMtipu-du ||saara- sharkara -- guDado-Lage vRu- |traari- irutiha -- vaasu-dEvana |soori-gaLu dhE -- niparu- paramaa -- daradi- sarva-tra || 31-17 ||

smarisu- vaaca -- spatiya- sOpa- |skarado-Lage pra -- dyumna-nippanu |niraya-pati yama -- dharma- kaTudra -- vyadoLa-ganiru-ddha ||saraSha-pa shree -- raama-ThELadi |smarana- shree puru -- ShOtta-mana ka- |rpuradi-ciMtisi-- pooji-sutaliru-- parama- bhakutiya-li ||31-18||

naali-giMdali -- sweeka-ripa rasa |paalu- modalaa -- dudaro-Lage ghRuta |taila- pakwa pa -- daartha-doLagiha -- caMdra-naMdana-na ||paali-suvadhO -- kShajana- ciMtisu |sthoola- kooShmaaM -- Datila-maaShaja |ee la-lita bha -- kShyadoLu-dakShanu -- lakShmi- narasiM-ha ||19||

208


manuvu- maaSha su -- bhakShya-doLu ciM- |taneya- maaDa -- cyutana- niRu9ti- |maneye-nipa lava -- NadoLu- mareyade -- shreeja-naardana-na ||neneyu-tiru phala -- rasaga-LoLu praa- |Nana u-peMdrana -- veeLya-deleyoLu |dyunadi-hariroo -- pavane-koMDaa -- Dutale- sukhisuti-ru ||31-20||

vEda-vinutage -- budhanu- suswaa- |dOda-kaadhipa -- nenisi-koMbanu |shreeda-kRuShNana -- tiLidu- poojisu -- tiru ni-raMtara-di ||saadhu- karmapa -- puShka-ranu suni- |vEdi-ta padaa -- rthagaLa- shuddhiya |gaidu- gaisuta -- haMsa-naamaka-- garpi-sutali-ppa ||31-21||

rati sa-kala su -- swaadu rasagaLa |patiye-nisuvaLu -- alli- vishwanu |hutava-hana cu -- lligaLo-Lage bhaa -- rgavana- ciMtipu-du ||kShitija- gOmaya -- jaadhi-yoLu saM- |sthita va-saMtana -- RuShabha- dEvana |tutisu-tiru saM -- tata sa-daa sa -- dbhakti- poorvaka-di || 31-22 ||

paaka-kartRuga -- LoLu ca-turdasha |lOka-maate ma -- haala-kumi gata- |shOka- vishwaM -- bharana- tiLivudu -- ella- kaalada-li ||chouka- shuddha su -- maMDa-ladi bhoo |sooka-raahwaya -- upari-cailapa |Eka-daMta sa -- natku-maarana -- dhyAni- pudu budha-ru || 31-23 ||

shreeni-vaasana -- bhOgya-vastuva |kaaNa-goDadaM -- dadali- viShwa- |ksEna- parikhaa -- roopa-naagiha -- nalli- puruShaa-khya ||taane- poojaka -- poojya-nenisi ni- |jaanu-gara saM -- taipa- guru pava- |maana-vaMdita -- sarva-kaalaga -- Lalli- sarvE-sha || 31-24 ||

209


noota-na samee -- ceena- surasO- |pEta- hRudya pa -- daartha-doLu vidhi |maate- tatta -- drasaga-LoLu rasa -- roopa- taanaa-gi ||preeti- baDisuta -- nitya-di jaga |nnaatha-viThalana -- kooDi- taa ni- |rbheeta-Laagiha -- LeMda-ridu nee -- bhajisi -sukhisuti-ru || 31-25 ||

|| shree naivEdyaprakaraNa saMdhi saMpoorNaM |||| shreekRuShNaarpaNamastu ||

*****

210


Smt.Vinoda Singanamalli.Jan 2014 www.sampradaaya.wordpress.comcorrected by Sri.Keshavarao Tadipatri

|| shree ||32.kakShaataaratamya saMdhi / dEvataa taaratamya saMdhiharika-thaamRuta -- saara-gurugaLa |karuNa-diMdaa -- panitu-pELuve |parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi-kELuvu-du || pa ||

shreera-maNa sa -- rvEsha- sarvaga |saara-bhOkta swa -- taMtra- dOSha vi- |doora- j~jaanaa -- naMda- bala ai -- shwarya- guNapoo-rNa ||mooru- guNava -- rjita sa-guNa saa- |kaara- vishwa -- sthiti la-yOdaya- |kaara- Na kRupaa-- saaMdra-narahare-- salaho- sajjana-ra ||32-1||

nitya- muktaLe -- nirvi-kaaraLe |nitya- sukha saM -- poorNe- nityaa- |nitya- jagadaa -- dhaare- muktaa -- mukta- gaNavinu-te ||citta-yisu bi -- nnapava- shreepuru- |ShOtta-mana va -- kShOni-vaasini |bhRutya-vatsale -- kaaye- trijaga -- nmaate- vikhyaa-te || 32-2 ||

rOma-koopaga -- Lolu pRu-thak pRutha |gaa ma-haa puru -- Shana swa-moortiya |taama-rasa jaaM -- DagaLa- tadgata -- vishwa-roopaga-La ||shree ma-hiLe roo -- pagaLa- guNagaLa |seeme-gaaNade -- yOci-suta mama |swaami- mahimeya-- deMtu- TeMdaDi-- gaDige- beragaada ||32-3||

oMda-jaaMDado -- LoMdu- roopado- |LoMda-vayavado -- LoMdu- nakhadoLa- |goMdu- guNagaLa -- paara-gaaNade -- kRutapu-TaaMjali-yiM ||maMda-jaasana -- puLaka-puLakaa- |naMda- bhaaShpa to -- dalnu-DigaLiM- |diMdi-raa va -- llabhana-mahime ga -- bhIra- taraveM-da || 32-4 ||

211


Enu- dhanyaro -- brahma- gurupava- |maana-raayaru -- ee pa-riyali ra- |maani-vaasana -- vimala- laava -- Nyaati-shayagaLa-nu ||saanu-raagadi -- nODi- sukhipa ma- |haanu-bhaavara -- bhaagya-veMto bha- |vaani-dhavaniga -- saadhya-veNisalu -- narara- paaDE-nu || 32-5 ||

aa pi-taamaha -- nooru-kalpa ra- |maapa-tiya guNa -- japisi- olisi ma- |haa pa-raakrama -- hanuma- bheemaa -- naMda-muniyeni-si ||aa pa-rabra -- hmana su-naabhI- |koopa-saMbhava -- naama-dali mere- |vaapa-yOjaa -- sana sa-mIrari -- gabhina- mipe ni-tya || 32-6 ||

vaasu-dEvana -- moorti- hRudayaa- |kaasha- maMDala -- madhya-dali taa- |rEsha-naMdadi -- kaaNu-tali saM -- tOSha-dali tuti-pa |aa sa-raswati -- bhaara-tiyarige |naa sa-tata vaM -- disuve- paramO- |llaasa-dali su -- j~jaana-bhakutiya -- salisa- lemageM-du || 32-7 ||

jagadu-darana su -- rOtta-mana nija- |pegalo-LaaMtu ka -- raabja-doLu pada- |yuga dha-risi nakha -- paMkti-yoLu rama -- NIya- taravaa-da ||nagadha-rana prati -- biMba- kaaNuta |mige ha-ruShadiM -- pogaLi- higguva |khagaku-laadhipa-- koDali- maMgaLa-- sakala- sujanari-ge |32-8|

yOgi-gaLa hRuda -- yake ni-luka niga- |maaga-maika vi -- nutana- paramanu- |raaga-dali dwisa -- hasra- jihwega -- LiMda- varNisu-va ||bhooga-gana paa -- taaLa- vyaaptana |yOga-nidraa -- spadane-nipa guru |naaga- raajana-- padake-namisuve-- manado- Lanavara-ta ||32-9||

212


naMdi-vaahana -- naLini-dhara mou- |LIMdu- shEkhara -- shiva tri-yaMbaka |aMdha-kaasura -- mathana- gaja shaa -- rdoola- carmadha-ra ||maMda-jaasana -- tanaya- trijaga- |dwaMdya- shuddha -- sphaTika sannibha |vaMdi-suvenana -- varata- paaliso -- paarva- teerama-Na ||32-10||

phaNi pha-NaaMcita -- makuTa-raMjita |kvaNita- Damaru tri -- shoola- shikhi dina- |maNini-shaakara -- nEtra- paramapa -- vitra- sucari-tra ||praNata- kaamada -- pramatha- suramuni- |gaNa su-poojita -- caraNa-yuga raa- |vaNa ma-da vibhaM-- jana sa-tata maaM-- paahi- mahadE-va ||11||

dakSha- yaj~ja vi -- bhaMja-nane viru- |paakSha- vairaa -- gyaadhi-pati saM- |rakShi-semmanu -- sarva-kaaladi -- sanmu-davani-ttu ||yakSha-pati sakha -- yajipa-rige sura- |vRukSha- vRukadanu -- jaari- lOkaa- |dhyakSha-shuka doo-- rvaasa-jaigee-- Shavya- saMtai-su ||32-12||

hattu- kalpadi -- lavaNa- jaladhiyo- |Lutta-ma shlO -- kanano-lisi kRuta- |kRutya-naagi ja -- gatpa-tiya nE -- madi ku-shaastraga-La ||bitta-risi mO -- hisi du-raatmara |nitya- nirayani -- vaasa-renisida |kRutti- vaasage-- namipe-shESha pa-- daarha- nahudeM-du ||13||

kaMbu-paaNiya -- parama- prEma ni- |taMbi-niyareM -- denipa- lakShaNe |jaaMba-vati kaa -- LiMdi- neelaa -- bhadra- sakhaviM-da ||eMba- ShaNmahi -- Shiyara- divya pa- |daaMbu-jagaLige -- namipe- mama hRuda- |yaaMba-radi nela-- sali bi-Dade ta-- mmarasa- noDagoo-Di |32-14|

213


aa pa-raMtapa -- nolume-yiMda sa- |daapa-rOkShiga -- Lenisi- bhagava- |droopa- guNagaLa -- mahime- swapatiga -- Laana-nadi tiLi-va ||soupa-raNi vaa -- ruNi na-gaatmaja- |raapa-nitu ba -- NNisuve- enna ma- |haapa-raadhaga-- LeNisa-deeyali-- parama- maMgaLa-va ||32-15||

tridiva-taru maNi -- dhEnu- gaLigaa |spadane-nipa trida -- shaala-yaabdhige |badara-naMdada -- loppu-tippa u -- pEMdra- caMdrama-na ||mRudu ma-dhura su -- stavana-diMdali |madhu sa-maya pika -- naMte- paaDuva |mudira-vaahana-- naMghri-yugmaM-- gaLige- namisuve-nu ||16||

kRuti ra-maNa pra -- dyumna- dEvana |atula- bala laa -- vaNya- guNa saM- |tata u-paasana -- kEtu-maalaa -- khaMDa-doLu raci-pa ||rati ma-nOhara -- naMghri- kamalake |natisu-venu bhaku -- tiyali- mama du- |rmati ka-Ledu sa-- nmatiya-neeyala-- jasra- namagolidu ||32-17||

caaru-tara nava -- vidha bha-kuti gaM- |bheera- vaaraa -- shiyoLu- paramO |daara- mahimana -- hRudaya- phaNipati -- peeTha-dali bhaji-pa ||bhoori-karmaa -- karane-nisuva sha- |reera-maani -- praaNa-pati pada |vaari-ruhakaa -- namipe-madguru -- raaya- rahudeM-du || 32-18 ||

vitata- mahimana -- vishwa-tOmukha- |natuLa- bhujabala -- kalpa- taruvaa- |shritare-nisi saka -- lEShTa- paDedanu -- dinadi- mOdisu-va ||rati swa-yaMbhuva -- dakSha- vaaca- |spati bi-Doujana -- maDadi- shaci ma- |nmatha ku-maarani-- ruddha-remagee-- yali su- maMgaLa-va ||19||

214


bhavava-nadhi nava -- pOta- puNya- |shravaNa- keertana -- paada-vanaruha |bhavana- naavika -- naagi- bhajakara -- taari-suva biDa-de ||pravaha- maaruta -- dEva- paramO- |tsava vi-ShESha ni -- raMta-ra mahaa- |pravaha-daMdadi-- koDali-bhagava-- dbhakta- saMtati-ge ||32-20||

janara-nuddhari -- suvene-nuta nija- |janaka-nanumata -- dali swa-yaMbhuva |manuvi-niMdali -- paDeda- sukumaa -- rakara- nolumeya-li ||janani- shataroo -- paani-taMbini |mana va-cana kaa -- yadali- biDadanu- |dinadi-namisuve--k oDu e-mage sa-- nmaMga-Lava noli-du |32-21|

narana- naaraa -- yaNana- harikRu- |ShNara pa-Dede puru -- Shaartha- teradali |taraNi- shashi shata -- roopa-rige sama -- nenisi- paapiga-La ||niraya-doLu nele -- goLisi- sajjana |neravi-yanu paa -- lisuva- ouduM- |bara sa-lahu sala -- hemma-biDadale-- parama- karuNada-li ||32-22||

madhu vi-rOdhi ma -- nOja- kShIrO- |dadhi ma-thana sama -- yadalu-disi nere |kudhara-jaava -- llabhana- mastaka -- maMdi-radi mere-va ||vidhu ta-vaaMghri pa -- yOja- yugaLake |madhupa-naMdada -- leraga-lenmana- |dadhipa-vaMdipe -- nanudi-naMta -- staapa- parihari-so || 32-23 ||

shreeva-naruhaaM -- bakana- nEtraga- |LE ma-neyenisi -- sajja-narige ka- |raava-laMbana -- veeva- teradi ma -- yookha- vistari-pa ||aa vi-vaswaa -- neMde-nisuva vi- |bhaava-su aha -- rnishiga-Lali koDa- |lee va- suMdhare-- yoLu vi-pashchita-- roDane- suj~jaa-na ||24||

215


lOka-maateya -- paDedu- nee jaga- |dEka-paatrani -- gitta- kaaraNa |shreeku-maari sa -- mEta- nelesida -- ninna- maMdira-di ||aa ka-malabhava -- mukharu- biDade pa- |raake-nuta niM -- diharo- guNara- |tnaaka-rane ba-- NNisala-Lave koDu-- emage- sanmana-va ||32-25||

paNeyo-Loppuva -- tilaka- tuLasI- |maNiga-NaaMcita -- kaMTha- karadali |kwaNita- veeNaa -- suswa-radi bahu -- taaLa-gatigaLa-li ||praNava- pratipaa -- dyana gu-NaMgaLa |kuNidu- paaDuta -- parama-sukha saM- |daNiyo-LaaDuva-- dEva-RuShi naa-- radari- gabhinami-pe |32-26|

aa sa-raswati -- teera-dali bi- |nnaisa-laa muni -- gaLa nu-Dige jaDa- |jaasa-namahE -- shaachyu-tara lO -- kaMga-Lige pO-gi ||taa sa-kalaguNa -- gaLa vi-caarisi |kEsha-vane para -- daiva-veMdupa- |dEshi-sida bhRugu-- munipa-koDalema-- gakhiLa-puruShaa-rtha |27|

bisaru-haaMbaka -- naaj~je-yali suma- |nasa mu-khanu taa -- nenisi- naanaa- |rasaga-LuLLa ha -- vissu-gaLanava -- ravari-goydee-va ||vasuku-laadhipa -- yaj~ja-puruShana |asama-balaroo -- paMga-Lige vaM- |disuve-j~jaana ya-- shassu-vidyA-- buddhi- koDalema-ge || 32-28 ||

taata-nappaNe -- yiMda- nee pra- |khyaati-yuLLara -- vattu- makkaLa |preeti-yiMdali -- paDeda-varavari -- gittu- mannisi-de ||veeti-hOtrana -- samaLe-nisuva pra- |sooti- janani twa -- daMghri- kamalake |naa tu-tisutale-- baagu-vemma ku-- TuMba- salahuvu-du |32-29|

216


shatadhRu-tiya suta -- reerva-ruLida- |pratima- sutapO -- nidhiga-Laparaa- |jitana- susamaa-- dhiyoLo-lisi moo-- rlOka-doLu mere-va ||vrativa-ra maree -- cyatri- pulahaa |kratu va-siShTha pu -- lastya- vaiva- |swatanu- vishwaa-- mitra- raMgira-- raMghri- geraguve-nu ||32-30||

dwaada-shaadi -- tyaroLu- modaliga- |naada- mitra -- pravaha- maanini- |yaada- praavahi -- niRuti- nirjara -- guruma-hiLe taa-raa ||ee di-voukasa -- ranudi-naadhi- |vyaadhi- upaTaLa -- vaLidu- vibudhari- |gaada-radi koDa -- lakhiLa-maMgaLa -- vaava-kaalada-li || 32-31 ||

maana-nidhigaLe -- nisuva- viShwa- |ksEna- dhanapa ga -- jaana-narige sa- |maana-reMbha -- ttaidu- shESha sa -- tastha- dEvaga-Na ||aana-misuvenu -- biDade- mithyaa- |j~jaana- kaLedu su -- bOdha-vittu sa- |daanu-raagada -- lemma-paripaa -- lisali- saMpada-va || 32-32 ||

bhoota-marutana -- vaaMta-rabhimaa- |nee ta-paswi ma -- reeci-muni puru- |hoota-naMdana -- paada-maani ja -- yaMta-remagoli-du ||kaata-rava pu -- TTisade- viShayadi |veeta- bhayana pa -- daabja-dali vipa- |reeta-buddhiya -- neeya-de sadaa -- paali- sali e-mma || 32-33 ||

Odi-suva guru -- gaLanu- jaridu sa- |hOda-rarigupa -- dEshi-sida maha- |daadi- kaaraNa -- sarva-guNa saM -- poorNa- hariyeM-du ||vaadi-suva twa -- tpatiya- tOreM- |daa da-nuja besa -- goLalu- staMbadi |shreeda-naakShaNa-- tOri-sida pra-- hlaada- salahe-mma ||32-34||

217


bali mo-dalu sa -- ptEMdra-rivarige |kalita- karmaja -- divija-reMbaru |uLida- Ekaa -- dasha ma-nugaLu u -- cathya- cyavanamu-kha ||kulaRu-ShigaLeM -- bhattu- haihaya- |niLeya- kaMpana-- gaida- pRuthumaM- |gaLa-pa-reekShita-- nahuSha-naabhi-ya-- yaati- shashabiM-du ||35||

shataka-saMkE -- tuLLa- preeya- |vrata bha-rata maaM -- dhaata- puNyaa- |shritaru- jayavija -- yaadi-gaLu gaM -- dharva-reMTuja-na ||hutava-haja paa -- vaka sa-naatana |pitRuga-LELwaru -- citra-guptaru |pratidi-nadi paa -- lisali-tammava -- neMdu- emagoli-du ||32-36||

vaasa-vaalaya -- shilpi- vimalaja- |laasha-yagaLoLu -- ramipa- oorvashi |bhEsha-ravigaLa -- ripuga-Lenisuva -- raahu-kEtuga-Lu ||shreesha-padapaM -- thaana- dhoomaa- |rceesha- divijaru -- karma-jarige sa- |daa sa-maana di-- vouka-saru koDa-- lemage- maMgaLa-va |32-37|

dyunadi- shyaamala -- saMj~ja- rOhiNi |ghanapa- parja -- nyaani-ruddhana |vanite- brahmaaM -- Daabhi-maani vi -- raaTa-dEviya-ra ||neneve- naa nala -- viMda- dEvaa- |nana ma-hiLe swaa -- haakhya-raalO- |cane ko-Dali ni -- rvighna-diM bhaga -- vadgu- NaMgaLa-li ||32-38||

vidhipi-tana paa -- daaMbu-jagaLige |madhupa-naMte vi -- raaji-paamala |udaka-gaLige sa -- daabhi-maaniyu -- eMde-nisikoM-ba ||budhage- naa vaM -- disuve- sanmO- |dadi ni-raMtara -- olidu- emaga- |bhyudaya-paalisa-- leMdu-paramO-- tsavado- Lanudina-di ||32-39||

218


shreevi-riMcaa -- dyara ma-nake nilu- |kaava- kaalake -- janana- rahitana |taavo-lisi maga -- neMdu- muddisi -- leele-gaLa nO-Lpa ||dEva-kige vaM -- dipe ya-shOdaa- |dEvi-gaanami -- suvenu- biDade kRu- |paava-lOkana -- diMda-salahuvu -- demma- saMtati-ya || 32-40 ||

paama-rara supa -- vitra-gaisuva |shreemu-kuMdana -- vimala- maMgaLa- |naama-gaLigabhi -- maani-yaada u -- Shaakhya-dEviya-ru ||bhoomi-yoLagu -- LLakhiLa- sajjana- |raama-yaadiga -- LaLidu- salahali |aa ma-ruttana -- maneya-vaidyara -- ramaNi- pratidina-di || 32-41 ||

vanadhi- vasane va -- raadri- nicaya- |stana vi-raajite -- cEta-naacE- |tana vi-dhaarake -- gaMdha-rasa roo -- paadi-guNavapu-She ||muniku-lOttama -- kashya-pana nija |tanuje- ninagaa -- namipe- ennava- |guNaga-LeNisade-- paali-pudu para-- maatma-nardhaaM-gi ||32-42||

puraTa-lOcana -- ninna- kaddo- |ydiralu- praarthise -- dEva-tegaLu- |ttarava- laalisi -- taMda- varahaa -- roopa- taanaa-gi ||dharaNi- jananiye -- twatpa-daabjake |eragi- binnai -- suvenu- paada- |sparuSha- modalaa-- dakhiLa-dOShaga-- LeNisa- diru yeM-du ||43||

harigu-rugaLa -- rcisada- paapaa- |tmaranu- shikShisa -- lOsu-ga shanai- |shcharane-nisi du -- Shpalaga-LIve ni -- raMta-ravu biDa-de ||taraNi- naMdana -- ninna- paadaaM- |buruha-gaLigaa -- namipe- bahudu- |stara bha-vaarNadi-- magna-naade-- nnudda- risabE-ku ||32-44||

219


nirati-shaya su -- j~jaana- poorvaka |viraci-suva ni -- Shkaama- karmaga- |Laritu- tatta -- tkaala-dali ta -- jjanya- phalarasa-va ||hariya- nEmada -- luNisi- bahujee- |varige- karmapa -- nenipa- gurupu- |Shkaranu- satka -- rmaMga-Lali ni-- rviGna- teya koDa-li ||32-45||

shreeni-vaasana -- parama-kaaru- |Nyaani-vaasa -- sthaana-renipa kRu- |shaanu-jaru saa-- hasra- ShODasha-- shataru- shreekRu-ShNa- ||maani-niyare -- ppattu- yakSharu- |daana-varu moo -- vattu- caaraNa- |jaana-jaamara -- rapsa-raru gaM -- dharva- rige nami-pe || 32-46 ||

kinna-raru gu -- hyakaru- raakShasa- |panna-garu pitRu -- gaLu su-siddharu |sannu-taajaa -- najaru- samariva -- ramara-yOnija-ru ||inna-vara guNa -- veMtu- baNNisa- |lenna-Lave karu -- Nadali- paramaa- |panna-janarige -- koDali- sanmuda -- supra-taapaga-La || 32-47 ||

aa ya-muneyoLu -- saada-radi kaa |tyaaya-nIvrata -- dharisi- kelaru da- |raayu-dhane pati -- yenisi- kelavaru -- jaara-tanada-lli ||vaayu-pitanoli -- sidaru- eerbage |tOya-sarasara -- paada- kamalake |naa ye-raguve ma -- nOra-thaMgaLa -- salisa-lanudina-di ||32-48||

nooru- munigaLa -- nuLidu mElaNa |nooru-kOTi ta -- pOdha-nara paa- |daara-viMdake -- mugive- karagaLa -- nuddha-risaleM-du ||mooru- saptasha -- taahwa-yara tore- |dee Ru-ShigaLaa -- naMta-radaliha |bhoori-pitRugaLu-- koDali-yemage sa-- daa su- maMgaLa-va ||49||

220


paava-nake paa -- vanane-nisuva ra- |maavi-nOdana -- guNaga-NaMgaLa |saava-dhaanada -- lEka-maanasa -- raagi- suswara-di |aa vi-budha pati -- sabheyo-Lage naa- |naa vi-laasadi -- paaDi- sukhisuva |dEva-gaMdha-- rvaru ko-Dali yema-- gakhiLa- puruShaa-rtha ||50||

bhuvana- paavanavenipa lakShmI- |dhavana- maMgaLa divya naama- |stavana-gaiva manuShya gaMdharvarige vaMdisuve ||pravara- bhoobhujaruLidu madhyama- |kuvala- yapareM -- denisi-koMbara |divasa- divasaM-- gaLali- nenevenu-- karaNa- shuddhiya-li |32-51|

shree mu-kuMdana -- moorti-gaLa sou- |daami-niyavOl -- hRudaya- vaarija- |vyOma- maMDala -- madhya-dali kaa -- Nutali- mOdisu-va ||aa ma-nuShyO -- ttamara- padayuga- |taama-rasagaLi -- geragu-ve sadaa |kaami-taarthaga-- Littu-salahali-- praNata-janatati-ya || 32-52 ||

ee ma-heemaM -- Dalado-Liha guru |shreema-daacaa -- ryara ma-taanuga- |raa ma-haa vai -- ShNavara- viShNupa -- daabja- madhukara-ra ||stOma-kaanami -- suvena-varavara |naama- pELalu -- aLave- bahu vidha |yaama-yaamaM -- gaLali-bOdhisa -- lenage- sanmati-ya ||32-53||

maara-nayyana -- karuNa-paaraa- |vaara-mukhyasu -- paatra-renipa sa- |rOru-haasana -- vaaNi- rudrEM -- draadi- suranika-ra ||taara-tamyaa -- tmaka su-padyaga- |Laaru-paThisuva -- raa ja-narige ra- |maara-maNa poo -- raisa-leepsita -- sarva-kaalada-li || 32-54 ||

221


mooru- kaalaM -- gaLali- tutise sha- |reera-vaa~gmana -- shuddhi- maaLpudu |doora- gaisuvu -- dakhiLa-paapa sa -- mooha- pratidina-vu ||cOra-bhaya raa -- jabhaya- nakraca- |mooru- shastra ja -- laagni- bhootama- |hOra-gajwara-- naraka-bhaya saM-- bhavisa- deMdeM-du ||32-55||

jaya ja-yatu trija -- gadwi-lakShaNa |jaya ja-yatu jaga -- dEka- kaaraNa |jaya ja-yatu jaa -- nakira-maNa ni -- rgata ja-raamara-Na ||jaya ja-yatu jaa -- hnavi ja-naka jaya- |jayatu- daitya ku -- laaMtaka- bhavaa- |mayaha-ra jaga-- nnaatha-viThThala -- paahi- maaM sata-ta ||32-56||

|| iti shree kakShaataaratamya saMdhi saMpoorNaM ||

|| shree kRuShNaarpaNamastu ||*****

222





|| shreeH ||

33. phalashruti saMdhi (shree shreedashreeviThThaladaasakRuta)


karuNa-diMdaa -- panitu-pELuve |parama-bhagavad -- bhakta-ridanaa -- daradi-kELuvu-du || pa ||

harika-thaamRuta -- saara- shreema |dguruva-ra jaga -- nnaatha- daasara |karata-laamala -- kavene- pELida -- sakala- saMdhiga-La ||parama- paMDita -- maani-gaLu ma- |tsarisa-ledegi -- ccaagi- tOruvu |darasi-karigidu -- tOri-pELuvu -- dalla- dhareyoLa-ge || 33-1 ||

bhaami-niya Sha -- Tpadiya- roopada |lee ma-haadbhuta -- kaavya-daadiyo |Laa ma-nOhara -- tara ta-maatmaka -- naaMdi-padyaga-La ||yaama- yaamake -- paThisu-vavara su- |dhaama-sakha kai -- piDiya-lOsuga |prEma-diMdali -- pELda- gurukaa -- ruNya- kEneM-be || 33-2 ||

saara-veMdare -- harika-thaamRuta |saara-veMbuvu -- demma- guruvara |saari-dallade -- tiLiya-denuta ma -- hEMdra- naMdana-na ||saara-thiya bala -- goMDu- saaraa |saara-gaLa ni -- rNayisi- pELdanu |saara-naDeva ma -- haatma-rige saM -- saara-vellihu-do || 33-3 ||

daasa-varyara -- mukhadi- niMdu ra- |mEsha-nanu kee -- rtisuva- manadabhi |laaShe-yali va -- rNaabhi-maaniga -- Lolidu- pELisi-da ||ee su-lakShaNa -- kaavya-doLu yati |praasa-gaLige pra -- yatna-villade |lEsu-lEsene -- shraavya-maadude -- kuruhu-kavigaLi-ge || 33-4 ||

223


praakRu-tOktiga -- LeMdu- baride ma- |haakRu-taghnaru -- jariva-rallade |sweekRu-tava maa --Dadale- biDuvare --sujana-raadava-ru ||shreekRu-teepati -- yamala- guNagaLu |ee kRu-tiyoLuM -- Taada- baLikidu |praakRu-tave saM-- skRutada-saDagara-- vEnu- suguNari-ge ||33-5||

shrutige- shObhana -- vaaga-doDe jaDa |matige- maMgaLa -- veeya-doDe shRuti |smRutige- sammata -- villa-diddoDe -- namma- gururaa-yaa ||mathisi- madhwaa -- gamapa-yObdhiya |kShitige- tOrida -- brahma- vidyaa |ratari-geepsita -- harika-thaamRuta-- saara- venisuva-dE || 33-6 ||

bhakti-vaadadi -- pELda-neMba pra |sakti- salladu -- kaavya-doLu puna |rukti- shuShka sa -- maasa- pada vya -- tyaasa- modalaa-da ||yukti- shaastra vi -- ruddha- shabdavi |bhakti- viShamaga -- Liralu- jeeva |nmukti-yOgyavi -- deMdu-shreemada-- naMta- meccuva-ne || 33-7 ||

aashu- kavikula -- kalpa-taru di |gdEsha-variyalu -- raMga-nolumeya |daasa-kooTa -- stharige-ragi naa -- bEDi-koMbuve-nu ||ee su-lakShaNa -- harika-thaamRuta |meesa-laLiyade -- saara- deergha |dwEShi-gaLigari -- sadale-salisuvu -- denna- binnapa-va || 33-8 ||

praasa-gaLa poM -- disade- shabda |shlESha-gaLa shO -- dhisade- deergha |hraasa-gaLa sa -- llisade- ShaTpadi -- gatige- nillisa-de ||dooSha-karu dina -- dinadi- maaDuva |dooSha-Nave bhoo -- ShaNavu- eMdupa |dEsha-gamyavu -- harika-thaamRuta -- saara- saadhyari-ge || 33-9 ||

224


ashru-taagama -- idara- bhaava pa |rishra-mava ba -- llavari-gaanaM |daashru-gaLa maLe -- garisi- maimare -- suva ca-matkRuti-ya ||mishra-rige mare -- maaDi- divijara |jasra-dali kaa --ydippa-ridaroLu |pashru-tigaLire -- tappu-vavE nija -- bhakti- yuktari-ge || 33-10 ||

nicca- nijajana -- necci nelegoM- |Dacca- bhaagyavu -- pecce- pErmeyu |kecca- kELmana -- mecci- malevara -- mucca-leMdenu-ta ||ucca-vigaLige -- pocca- posadena |ucca-risidee -- sacca-ritreya |nucca-rise siri -- vatsa-laaMChana -- mecca- lEnari-du || 33-11 ||

saadhu- sabheyoLu -- mereye- tatwa su |bOdha- vRuShTiya -- gareye- kaama |krOdha-beejavu --huriye- khaLarede -- biriye-karakari-ya ||vaadi-gaLa pa -- lmuriye- parama vi- |nOdi-gaLa mai -- mareya-lOsuga |haadi-tOrida-- hiriya-bahucaa-- turya- hosapari-ya ||33-12||

vyaasa- teerthara -- olavo viThalO- |paasa-ka prabhu -- vara pu-raMdara |daasa-raayara --dayavo- tiLiyadu -- Odi-kELada-le ||kEsha-vana guNa -- maNiga-Lanu praa- |NEsha-garpisi -- vaadi-raajara |kOsha-koppuva -- harika-thaamRuta -- saara-pELuva-ru || 33-13 ||

harika-thaamRuta -- saara- navarasa |bharita- bahugaM -- bheera-ratnaa |kararu-cira shRuM -- gaara- saalaM -- kaara- vistaa-ra ||sarasa- nara kaM -- Theera-vaacaa |ryaraja-nita suku -- maara- saatwI |karige- paramO -- daara-maaDida -- mareya- dupakaa-ra || 33-14 ||

225


avani-yOLu jO -- tiShma-tiya tai- |lavanu- paamara -- nuMDu- jeerNisa |lavane-paMDita --nOka-risalavi -- vEki-yappaM-te ||shravaNa- maMgaLa -- harika-thaamRuta- |savidu- nirguNa -- saara- makkisa- |lava ni-puNanai -- yOgya-gallade -- dakka- lariyadi-du || 33-15 ||

akka-radoLI -- kaavya-doLu oM- |dakka-rava bare -- dOdi-dava dE- |varkka-LiM du--styajane-nisi dha--rmaartha-kaamaga-La ||lekki-sade lO -- kaika-naathana |bhakti-bhaagyava -- paDeva- jeeva |nmukta-gallade -- harika-thaamRuta -- saara- sogasuva- de || 33-16 ||

otti-baha vi -- ghnagaLa- taDedapa- |mRutyu-vige mare -- maaDi- kaalana |bhRutya-rige bhee --karava- puTTisi -- sakala-siddhiga-La ||poorti-goLLisi -- vanaru-hEkShaNa |nRutya-maaDuva -- navara- maneyoLu |nitya- maMgaLa -- harika-thaamRuta -- saara- paThisuva-ra || 33-17 ||

aayu-raarO -- gyaishwa-riya yasha |dhairya-bala vi -- j~jaana- shauryau- |daarya- guNagaaM -- bheerya- caatu -- ryagaLe- modalaa-da ||aaya-tagaLuM -- Taaga-loMda |dhyaaya- paThisida -- maatra-diM shrava- |NIya-vallave -- harika-thaamRuta -- saara- sujanari-ge || 33-18 ||

kuruDa- kaMgaLa -- paDeva- badhirani- |geraDu- kivi kE -- Lbahavu- beLeyada |muruDa- madanaa -- kRutiya- taaLwanu -- kELda- maatrada-li ||baraDu- hainaa -- guvudu- kELdare |koraDu- pallavi -- suvudu- pratidina |huruDi-laadaru -- harika-thaamRuta -- saara- vanu paThi-se || 33-19 ||

226


nirja-ra taraM -- giNiyo-Lanudina |majja-naadi sa -- masta- karma vi- |varji-taashaa -- paasha-diMdali -- maaDi-dadhikapha-la ||hejje- hejjege -- doreya-dippave |sajja-naru shira -- doogu-vaMdadi |gharji-sutalI -- harika-thaamRuta -- saara- paThisuva-ra || 33-20 ||

satiya-rige pati -- bhakuti- patnI- |vrata pu-ruSharige -- haruSha- nelegoM- |Dati ma-nOhara --raagi-guruhiri -- yarige- jagadoLa-ge ||satata- maMgaLa -- veeyu-va bahu su- |kRutaga-Lenisuta -- sulabha-diM sa- |dgatiya-paDevaru-- harika-thaamRuta-- saara- vanu paThi-se |33-21|

eMtu- baNNisa -- lenna-Lave bhaga- |vaMta-namala gu -- Naanu-vaadaga |LeMtu- pariyali -- poorNa-bOdhara -- matava- poMdida-ra ||ciMta-nege ba -- ppaMte- bahu dRu- |ShTaaMta- poorvaka -- vaagi- pELda ma- |haMta-rige nara -- reMdu- bagevare -- niraya- bhaagiga-Lu || 33-22 ||

maNi kha-cita hari -- vaaNa-dali vaa- |raNa su-bhOjya pa -- daartha- kRuShNaa- |rpaNave-nuta pasi --davari-gOsuga --neeDu-vaMdada-li ||praNata-rige poM -- ganaDa-varavaa- |~gmaNiga-LiM vira -- cisida- kRutiyoLu |uNisi-nODuva -- harika-thaamRuta -- saara- vanudaa-ra || 33-23 ||

duShTa-rennade -- durvi-ShayadiM |puShTa-rennade -- poota-karma |bhraShTa-rennade -- shreeda-viThThala -- vENu-gOpaa-la ||kRuShNa- kaipiDi -- vanu su-satya vi- |shiShTa- daasa -- twavanu- paalisi |niShThe-yiMdali -- harika-thaamRuta -- saara- paThisuva-ra || 33-24 ||

*****

227


||iti shreekarjagi shreedaviThaladaasa viracita phalashRutisaMdhi saMpoorNaM||


228


|| shreeh || || 1. mamgalaacaranasamdhi || bhavaam -- doda-ya sthiti | kaara-nane kai --...

Documents